TRANS RESOURCES INC
10-K405, 1999-03-31
INDUSTRIAL INORGANIC CHEMICALS
Previous: LMR LAND CO LTD /TN/, 10-K405, 1999-03-31
Next: MARITRANS INC /DE/, DEF 14A, 1999-03-31



<PAGE>   1
                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                              Washington, DC 20549

                                    FORM 10-K

            [ X ] ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15 (d) OF
                       THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
                   For the fiscal year ended December 31, 1998
                                       or
             [ ] TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d)
                     OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
                         Commission file number 33-11634

                              TRANS-RESOURCES, INC.
             (Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)


<TABLE>
<S>                                                                    <C>       
                       Delaware                                                     36-2729497
(State or other jurisdiction of incorporation or organization)         (I.R.S. Employer Identification No.)
           9 West 57th Street, New York, NY                                            10019
       (Address of principal executive offices)                                     (Zip Code)
</TABLE>


       Registrant's telephone number, including area code: (212) 888-3044

        Securities registered pursuant to Section 12 (b) of the Act: NONE

        Securities registered pursuant to Section 12 (g) of the Act: NONE

Indicate by check mark whether registrant (1) has filed all reports required to
be filed by Section 13 or 15 (d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during
the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that registrant was required
to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for
the past 90 days. YES X NO

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405
of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the
best of registrant's knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements
incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this
Form 10-K. [X]

 State the aggregate market value of the voting stock held by non-affiliates of
                                  registrant.
                           None held by non-affiliates

Indicate the number of shares outstanding of each of registrant's classes of
common stock, as of the latest practicable date.

<TABLE>
<S>                                        <C>
                 Class                           Outstanding at March 29, 1999
                 -----                           -----------------------------
Common Stock, par value $.01 per share                   3,000 shares
                                           (Owned by TPR Investment Associates, Inc.)
</TABLE>

                      Documents incorporated by reference.
                                      None

<PAGE>   2
                                TABLE OF CONTENTS


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                               Page
                                                                                                               ----
                                     PART I

<S>                                                                                                           <C>
Item 1.       Business....................................................................................      1

Item 2.       Properties..................................................................................     12

Item 3.       Legal Proceedings...........................................................................     12

Item 4.       Submission of Matters to a Vote of Security Holders.........................................     14

                                     PART II

Item 5.       Market for the Registrant's Common Equity and Related
                  Stockholder Matters.....................................................................     15

Item 6.       Selected Financial Data.....................................................................     15

Item 7.       Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
                  Condition and Results of Operations.....................................................     16

Item 7A.      Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk..................................     24

Item 8.       Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.................................................     24

Item 9.       Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on
                  Accounting and Financial Disclosure.....................................................     24

                                    PART III

Item 10.      Directors and Executive Officers of the Registrant..........................................     25

Item 11.      Executive Compensation......................................................................     28

Item 12.      Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management..............................     30

Item 13.      Certain Relationships and Related Transactions..............................................     30

                                     PART IV

Item 14.      Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedule and Reports on Form 8-K..............................     31

Signatures    ............................................................................................     32
</TABLE>


<PAGE>   3
                                     PART I
ITEM 1.  Business

       Trans-Resources, Inc., a privately-owned Delaware corporation ("TRI")
operating through its independently managed and financed subsidiaries, is a
leading global developer, producer and marketer of specialty chemical products.
As used herein, the term "the Company" means TRI, together with its direct and
indirect subsidiaries. The Company is the world's largest producer and
distributor of agricultural grade potassium nitrate, which is a leading
specialty plant nutrient. Potassium nitrate is utilized in specialized
agricultural applications for the growth of high-value crops such as fruits,
vegetables, flowers and tobacco. The Company is also: (i) the largest global and
sole U.S. producer of propanil, which is a leading rice herbicide; (ii) the
world's largest producer of technical grade potassium nitrate, used in a variety
of industrial applications; (iii) the sole supplier to the U.S. Air Force of
nitrogen tetroxide, an aerospace fuel additive; and (iv) the only North American
producer of 3,4 dichloroanaline ("DCA"), the principal raw material in the
production of propanil. The Company also produces a variety of other chemical
products used in agricultural, industrial and pharmaceutical markets. In
addition, the Company utilizes its production capacity and manufacturing
expertise to provide contract manufacturing services for other multinational
chemical companies. The Company sells its products through an established global
sales, marketing and distribution network to customers in approximately 95
countries. The Company groups its revenues into three general product
categories. These product groups are: Specialty Plant Nutrients, Industrial
Chemicals and Organic Chemicals, which during 1998 contributed approximately
57.3%, 29.4% and 13.3%, respectively, of the Company's total revenues. Of the
Company's total revenues for the year ended December 31, 1998, approximately 34%
and 40% were derived from sales in the United States and Europe, respectively,
with the remainder derived from sales in many other countries.

       TRI's direct and indirect wholly-owned subsidiaries include Haifa
Chemicals Limited ("HCL"), an Israeli corporation, and HCL's wholly-owned
subsidiary, Haifa Chemicals South, Ltd., an Israeli corporation ("HCSL"); Cedar
Chemical Corporation, a Delaware corporation ("Cedar"), and Cedar's wholly-owned
subsidiary, Vicksburg Chemical Company, a Delaware corporation ("Vicksburg");
Na-Churs Plant Food Company ("Na-Churs"), a Delaware corporation; and Plant
Products Co. Ltd. ("Plant Products"), an Ontario corporation. TRI was
incorporated in Delaware in 1971 under the name Trans-Pacific Resources, Inc.

       During 1998, Company subsidiaries completed several small acquisitions.
Effective January 1, 1998, the Company acquired a Spanish company engaged in the
manufacturing and distribution of specialty plant nutrients; effective May 1,
1998, the Company acquired EMV Kft. ("EMV"), a Hungarian business engaged in the
manufacturing and marketing of organic chemicals; effective October 30, 1998,
the Company acquired Plant Products, headquartered in Ontario, Canada, which
manufactures and markets specialty plant nutrients for commercial horticulture,
specialty high value crops and retail markets; and effective December 18, 1998,
the Company acquired Alpine Plant Foods, Inc. (including its Canadian
subsidiary; together "Alpine"), which manufactures and distributes high purity
liquid fertilizers.

       Each of these acquisitions have been accounted for using the purchase
method of accounting. The aggregate purchase price paid for these acquired
businesses was approximately $24.6 million and resulted in approximately $11
million in goodwill, with such goodwill generally being amortized over a 20 year
period. These acquisitions did not have a significant effect on the Company's
consolidated operations subsequent to their respective acquisition dates during
1998. The aggregate consolidated revenues (unaudited) for these companies for
the year ended December 31, 1998 (or their most recent fiscal year, as
applicable) amounted to approximately $58 million.

       In addition, effective February 4, 1998, a subsidiary of HCL purchased
approximately a 42% equity interest in Lego Irrigation, Ltd. ("Lego"), an
Israeli developer, manufacturer and marketer of drip irrigation systems, for a
purchase price of approximately $11 million. On March 9, 1999, as contemplated
by the terms of the initial purchase of the Lego shares, the subsidiary of HCL
purchased, pursuant to an option, an additional 34% equity interest in Lego for
approximately $10 million.

       For information regarding: (1) the conditional settlement of litigation
(the "Bogalusa Litigation") arising out of an October 23, 1995 chemical release
from a tank car at a Bogalusa, Louisiana plant of a customer of Vicksburg and
the resulting $36.2 million charge included in the accompanying December 31,
1998 Consolidated Statement of 


                                       1
<PAGE>   4
Operations, see Item 3 - "Legal Proceedings;" and (2) the Company's unrealized
1998 loss relating to its investment in the shares of ESC Medical Systems Ltd.
("ESC") included in the accompanying December 31, 1998 Consolidated Balance
Sheet, see Part II - Item 7 - "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations" - "Investment in Laser/ESC".

SPECIAL NOTE REGARDING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

       Certain statements in this Report constitute "forward-looking statements"
within the meaning of the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. All
statements other than statements of historical facts included in this Report are
forward-looking statements, including, but not limited to, statements concerning
future revenues (e.g., impact of the HCL Labor Dispute (as hereinafter defined)
and inflation in Israel); expenses (e.g., labor savings resulting from HCL's new
Specific Collective Agreement ("SCA"), future environmental costs and capital
expenditures); access to lending sources and Israeli Government entitlements;
Year 2000 matters; outcomes of legal proceedings and statements identified or
qualified by words such as "likely," "will," "suggests," "may," "would,"
"could," "should," "expects," "anticipates," "estimates," "plans," "projects,"
"believes," or similar expressions (and variants of such words or expressions).
Such forward-looking statements involve known and unknown risks, uncertainties
and other factors which may cause the actual results, performance or
achievements of the Company to be materially different from any future results,
performance or achievements expressed or implied by such forward-looking
statements. Such factors ("Cautionary Factors") include, among others, the
following: political stability, inflation and currency rates in those foreign
countries (including, without limitation, Israel) in which the Company generates
a significant portion of its production, sales and earnings; current or future
environmental developments or government regulations which would require the
Company to make substantial expenditures, and changes in, or the failure of the
Company to comply with, such government regulations; the potentially hazardous
nature of certain of the Company's products; the ability to achieve and sustain
anticipated labor cost reductions at HCL; the Company's ability to continue to
service and refinance its debt; new plant start-up costs; competition; changes
in business strategy or expansion plans; raw material costs and availability;
the final outcome of the legal proceedings to which the Company is a party and
the conditional settlement of the Bogalusa Litigation, including, without
limitation, satisfaction by the parties of the terms and numerous conditions of
such conditional settlement (see Item 3- "Legal Proceedings"); and other factors
referenced in this Report.

       Given these uncertainties, investors and prospective investors are
cautioned not to place undue reliance on such forward-looking statements. All
subsequent forward-looking statements attributable to the Company or persons
acting on behalf of the Company are expressly qualified in their entirety by the
Cautionary Factors.

PRODUCTS

       The Company develops, produces and markets a range of specialty chemical
products for a variety of agricultural and industrial end-uses. The Company has
grouped its revenues into three general product categories that reflect the
different product uses. These product groups are: Specialty Plant Nutrients,
Industrial Chemicals and Organic Chemicals.

       Specialty Plant Nutrients. The Company's Specialty Plant Nutrients
consist of high-value nutrients designed for intensive agriculture, including
greenhouses, nurseries and orchards. The Company's flagship product is potassium
nitrate, which is marketed principally under the brand names K-Power
domestically and Multi-K internationally (collectively referred to as
"K-Power"). Potassium nitrate provides potassium and nitrogen, two of the three
essential plant nutrients, is water soluble and does not contain chlorine or
other environmentally harmful chemical residues that are generally found in
commodity fertilizers. The unique combination of these performance
characteristics allows potassium nitrate to command a price premium over other
potassic plant nutrients and fertilizers and has led to a compound annual growth
rate in tons shipped of approximately 7% for the industry over the past five
years. With current annual production capacity of approximately 755,000 tons,
the Company is the world's largest producer of potassium nitrate. The Company is
in the process of increasing its annual potassium nitrate capacity to
approximately 780,000 tons by the beginning of the year 2000. The Company
believes that it currently accounts for approximately 60% of the world's
production of potassium nitrate and 100% of North American production of
potassium nitrate.


                                       2
<PAGE>   5
       The Company's other Specialty Plant Nutrients include those designed for
highly specialized horticultural applications. These include: (i) Polyfeed, a
fully soluble and chlorine-free blend of varying combinations of plant nutrients
containing the three essential plant nutrients, nitrogen, phosphorus and
potassium; (ii) Magnisal, which acts as a magnesium supplement; (iii)
monoammonium phosphate, or Multi-MAP, a fully soluble source of nitrogen and
phosphorus; (iv) monopotassium phosphate, or Multi-MKP, a fully soluble,
chlorine-free source of potassium and phosphorus; and (v) Multicote, a polymer
coated specialty plant nutrient which provides for the controlled release of
nutrients over specific periods of time ranging from four to 12 months, which
optimizes plant feeding and minimizes labor requirements. The Company, through
Na-Churs, is the largest U.S. producer and marketer of high purity liquid
fertilizers, which are sold under Na-Churs Alpine Solutions brand names, and are
used as a starter nutrient in growing corn and soybeans, in foliar applications
and for fertigation in growing high-value crops such as fruits, vegetables and
flowers. The Company, through Plant Products, is the leading distributor of
various inputs to the horticulture industry in Canada including water soluble
fertilizers, agrochemicals and insects for biological control. Specialty Plant
Nutrients revenues were approximately $242.7 million in 1998.

       The following table sets forth the Company's principal Specialty Plant
Nutrients products, markets and applications:


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Principal Products                       Primary Markets                           Applications
- -------------------------------------    ------------------------------------      ---------------------------------
<S>                                      <C>                                       <C>
Potassium Nitrate                        -        Fruits and vegetables,           -        Fertigation, foliar
      (K-Power)                                   flowers, cotton and tobacco               sprays and soil applications

Polyfeed, Plant-Prod                     -        Horticulture                     -        Fertigation and foliar
                                                                                            sprays

Multi-MAP                                -        Horticulture                     -        Fertigation and foliar
                                                                                            sprays

Multi-MKP                                -        Horticulture                     -        Fertigation and foliar
                                                                                            sprays

Magnisal                                 -        Vegetables, citrus,              -        Fertigation and foliar
                                                  tropical fruits and flowers                sprays

Multicote                                -        Vegetables, turf, fruit          -        Time release nutrients
                                                  trees and potted plants

Na-Churs Alpine Solutions                -        Corn, soybeans, wheat and        -        Furrow applied
                                                  high-value crops                          starter, foliar sprays and
                                                                                            fertigation
</TABLE>


       Industrial Chemicals. The Company's Industrial Chemicals consist of a
variety of specialty and other chemicals with applications in multiple end-use
markets. The Company's Industrial Chemicals products are generally produced as
co-products in the Company's potassium nitrate manufacturing processes. These
products provide the Company with the ability to diversify its revenue base
while maintaining its leadership position in potassium nitrate and to allocate
its fixed costs over a broader base of revenues and products. The Company is the
world's largest manufacturer and marketer of technical grade potassium nitrate,
a high purity product used for many industrial applications, including the
production of television picture tubes, computer screens, other specialty
glasses, ceramics, food additives and explosives. The Company is also a
manufacturer of potassium carbonate, marketed under the brand name K-Carb.
K-Carb is used in the production of television picture tubes, computer screens,
ceramics, detergents, in agricultural applications, and in the production of
other potassic chemicals. In addition, the Company is the sole supplier to the
U.S. Air Force of nitrogen tetroxide, an aerospace fuel ingredient.

         Additional Industrial Chemicals produced by the Company include
phosphoric acid, with approximately 90,000 tons of current annual production
capacity, used for metal treatment, industrial cleaning solutions, fermentation
and in the food and fertilizer industries; and a variety of phosphate products
including: sodium tripolyphosphate ("STPP"), the active ingredient in
detergents; monoammonium phosphate ("MAP"), used in fire extinguishers and fire
retardants; monopotassium phosphate ("MKP"), used in the fermentation process;
monosodium phosphate ("MSP") and 


                                       3
<PAGE>   6
disodium phosphate ("DSP"), which are used by food processing companies as
emulsifiers for cheese processing and as a buffer in foodstuffs; and sodium acid
pyrophosphate ("SAPP"), used by food processing companies in baking powders and
potato processing. The Company also produces chlorine sold to industrial and
chemical manufacturing companies for water purification and production of paper
pulp and PVC pipe. Industrial Chemicals revenues were approximately $124.7
million in 1998.

         The following table sets forth the Company's principal Industrial
Chemicals products, markets and applications:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Principal Products                          Primary Markets                               Applications
- ----------------------------------------    ---------------------------------------       -------------------------------
<S>                                         <C>                                           <C>
Technical Grade Potassium                   -        Glass, ceramics, explosives,         -        Oxidation and source for
   Nitrate                                           metal, petrochemical and heat                 potassium
                                                     treatment industries

Potassium Nitrate USP Grade                 -        Pharmaceutical and food              -        Ingredient in certain
                                                     industries                                    toothpaste

Potassium Carbonate (K-Carb)                -        Glass, detergents and                -        Oxidation and cleansing
                                                     fertilizer industries

Phosphoric Acid                             -        Industrial chemical                  -        Metal treatment,
                                                     manufacturing, food and fertilizer            industrial cleaning and
                                                     industries                                    fermentation

Sodium Tripolyphosphate Food                -        Food processing companies            -        Meat and seafood
Grade                                                                                              processing

Sodium Tripolyphosphate                     -        Soap and detergent industry          -        Cleansing ingredient

Monoammonium Phosphate                      -        Chemical manufacturers               -        Fire retardant
                                                                                                   formulations

Monopotassium Phosphate                     -        Food processing companies            -        Fermentation process

Monosodium Phosphate                        -        Food processing companies            -        Emulsifiers and buffers

Disodium Phosphate                          -        Food processing companies            -        Emulsifiers and buffers

Sodium Acid Pyrophosphate                   -        Food processing companies            -        Baking powders and
                                                                                                   potato processing

Chlorine                                    -        Chemical companies                   -        Water purification,
                                                                                                   production of paper pulp and
                                                                                                   PVC pipe

Nitrogen Tetroxide                          -        United States Government             -        Aerospace fuel ingredient
</TABLE>


         Organic Chemicals. The Company's Organic Chemicals consist primarily of
a variety of herbicides and chemical intermediaries requiring expertise in
complex organic synthesis. The Company's Organic Chemicals products include
propanil, the world's leading rice herbicide, and diuron, a leading herbicide
used on a variety of crops as well as 3,4 -Dichloroanaline ("DCA"), the
principal raw material for the production of propanil and diuron. The Company is
the sole U.S. producer, and the largest integrated producer of propanil
worldwide, and is the sole producer of DCA and diuron in the U.S. Other Organic
Chemicals include Butoxone, a leading peanut and soybean herbicide; and
ethephon, a cotton, fruit and vegetable growth regulator. The Company
significantly increased its ability to supply a variety of crop protection
chemicals throughout the world as a result of the purchase of EMV. EMV's
products are molinate, diuron, acetochlor, EPTC, alachlor, fluometuron and a
number of smaller volume products used on a variety of crops. The Company also
produces and sells trishydroxyaminomethane ("THAM"), a proprietary buffering
agent used in pharmaceutical applications, including contact lens cleaning
solutions. In addition, the Company utilizes its manufacturing expertise and
capacity to serve as a contract manufacturer of organic chemicals for other
multinational chemical companies. The Company, through Riceco, LLC ("Riceco"),
markets propanil, combination rice herbicides and other rice-related products
(other than fertilizers) on a worldwide basis (see "Riceco" below). Organic
Chemicals revenues were approximately $56.2 million in 1998.


                                       4
<PAGE>   7
     The following table sets forth the Company's principal Organic Chemicals
products, markets and applications:


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Principal Products                          Primary Markets                            Applications
- ----------------------------------------    ---------------------------------------    -------------------------------
<S>                                         <C>                                        <C>
Propanil                                    -        Rice                              -        Broad spectrum herbicide

3,4-Dichloroanaline                         -        Propanil and diuron               -        Primary raw material

Butoxone                                    -        Peanuts and soybeans              -        Weed control

Diuron                                      -        Food crops, alfalfa and           -        Broad use herbicide
                                                     cotton

Ethephon                                    -        Cotton, fruits and vegetables     -        Plant growth regulator

EPTC                                        -        Corn and potatoes                 -        Broad use herbicide

Fluometuron                                 -        Cotton                            -        Herbicide

Acetochlor                                  -        Corn, orchards, coffee and        -        Broad use herbicide
                                                     soybeans

Alachlor                                    -        Corn, beans and soybeans          -        Broad use herbicide

Molinate                                    -        Rice                              -        Residual herbicide

THAM                                        -        Pharmaceutical companies          -        Buffering agent

Contract Manufacturing                      -        Numerous multinational            -        Various organic syntheses
                                                     companies
</TABLE>

SALES AND MARKETING

       The Company's sales and marketing network consists of a direct sales
force of approximately 165 professionals as well as over 150 independent agents,
distributors and brokers who market and distribute the Company's products in
particular markets in which the Company does not have a significant direct sales
and marketing presence. The Company's sales efforts are complemented by its
product development and technical support staff, who work with customers to
demonstrate the performance of the Company's existing products under specific
climatic, soil and growing conditions and to develop new products and markets
based on customer needs. At present, the Company maintains resident development
and technical support staff in the United States, Israel, Italy, Spain, France,
the United Kingdom, Greece, Hungary, Mexico, South Africa, China, Japan,
Thailand, India, Canada and the Benelux countries.

       The Industrial Chemicals produced by the Company are generally marketed
through the Company's marketing network and through the Company's subsidiaries
throughout the world. Nitrogen tetroxide is primarily sold under a long-term
contract to the U.S. Air Force. Contract manufacturing business is generally
secured on the basis of reputation for quality, efficiency and speed of
execution and promotional activity, such as participation in trade shows.

       In order to provide prompt and responsive service the Company uses
warehouse and distribution facilities which are strategically located throughout
the Company's global network. The Company maintains inventories of its products
internationally to facilitate prompt deliveries to customers.


                                       5
<PAGE>   8
CUSTOMERS AND MARKETS

       The Company's customers include blenders, distributors, retail dealers,
professional growers, agrichemical companies, governmental agencies, and
multinational manufacturers in many geographic markets throughout the world. The
following chart sets forth the breakdown of the Company's sales by geographic
market for the three year period ended December 31, 1998:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                       1996                     1997                     1998    
                               -----------------        -----------------        ----------------
                               Amount          %        Amount          %        Amount          %
                               ------          -        ------          -        ------          -
                                                      (Dollars in Millions)
<S>                            <C>           <C>        <C>           <C>        <C>           <C>
Europe .................        $160          39%        $148          39%        $168          40%
United States ..........         145          35          128          34          145          34
Asia ...................          37           9           29           8           28           7
Canada and Latin America          24           6           22           6           33           8
Israel .................          23           6           19           5           19           4
Australia ..............           6           1            6           2            8           2
Africa and other .......          17           4           25           6           23           5 
                                ----         ----        ----         ----        ----         ----
    Total ..............        $412         100%        $377         100%        $424         100%
                                ====         ====        ====         ====        ====         ====
</TABLE>


       The Company's customers are diversified across each of the Company's
product groups. Specialty Plant Nutrients are generally sold through the
Company's network of representative offices and through its sales, technical
support and distribution affiliates who in turn generally sell to blenders,
growers or other end-users. The Company sells its Industrial Chemicals
principally through its own worldwide network of representative offices and
through its sales, support and distribution affiliates to various industrial
consumers. The Company's Organic Chemicals Group sells its products through
distributors, co-operatives, regional dealers, international brokers and
multinationals, as well as to Riceco. In addition, the Company sells its Organic
Chemicals directly to some customers domestically and internationally. During
the year ended December 31, 1998, no customer accounted for more than 3% of
consolidated revenues and the Company's 10 largest customers accounted for less
than 15% of consolidated revenues.

RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT

       For the years ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998, the Company spent
approximately $2.7 million, $2.4 million and $2.7 million, respectively, on the
development and evaluation of process technologies, efficiencies and quality
control which have been charged to current operations. The Company's extensive
agronomic data base, which consists of the results of thousands of experiments
under a wide range of soil and climatic conditions, enhances the Company's
ability to develop and introduce new products, as horticultural and agricultural
growers generally require substantial testing under their own specific climatic,
soil and growing conditions before they will adopt a new plant nutrient. The
Company also utilizes cooperative agronomic research and development
partnerships with universities to further develop new products and applications.

RAW MATERIALS

       The Company's raw materials consist primarily of ammonia, potash and
phosphate rock. Other raw materials include orthodichlorobenzene, propionic acid
and various other chemicals. In the United States, all of the Company's raw
materials are readily available from multiple suppliers. A minimum of
approximately 50% of Vicksburg's potash requirements are required to be
purchased pursuant to a five year contract entered into in 1996 with the buyer
of the potash operations. Under such contract, the supplier has the right to
supply Vicksburg's remaining potash requirements if it can meet market prices
and specified quality standards. See Part II - Item 7 - "Management's Discussion
and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" - "1996 Sale of
Potash Operations". The remainder of Vicksburg's potash requirements are
available from multiple suppliers. Ammonia is generally purchased from a
supplier under a renewable contract expiring in August, 1999 at negotiated
prices and is also available from multiple sources.


                                       6
<PAGE>   9

       HCL (including HCSL) sources its potash exclusively from Dead Sea Works
Ltd. ("DSW") under two long-term contracts which expire on December 31, 1999 and
in 2005, and sources its phosphate rock solely from Rotem Amfert Negev Ltd.
("Rotem") according to the terms of a contract which expires in 2001. The potash
contracts provide for prices to be established quarterly, based on the weighted
average of the FOB Israeli port prices paid to DSW by its overseas customers
during the preceding quarter plus certain adjustments. The phosphate rock
contract provides for prices to be established quarterly, based on the average
price paid to Rotem by its non-affiliated customers during the preceding quarter
plus certain adjustments. DSW and Rotem are both subsidiaries of a large Israeli
chemical company. While the Company believes that alternative sources of supply
for raw materials supplied by Rotem and DSW are available, the loss of supply
from DSW or Rotem could have an adverse impact on the Company's financial
performance. Ammonia is sourced from a U.S. supplier under a variable price two
year contract, renewable for additional two year periods and is available from a
number of alternative suppliers. Approximately 40% of HCL's energy requirements
and approximately 50% of its steam requirements at its Haifa facility are
provided by a co-generation plant owned and operated by a third party under a
three year contract expiring in 2001 and renewable for an additional two years.
The remainder of HCL's steam requirements in Haifa are supplied by HCL's own
steam facility and from Oil Refineries Ltd. ("ORL") according to the terms of a
contract which expired in 1998 and is currently being renegotiated. Such third
party also operates HCL's steam facility at prices generally below those
available from alternative steam sources other than the co-generation plant.

       The Company has historically experienced fluctuations in the price of
ammonia. The Company has not generally passed on ammonia price changes to its
customers as price changes have generally been temporary.

MANUFACTURING

       The production of Specialty Plant Nutrients, Organic Chemicals and
Industrial Chemicals are each integrated multi-stage processes which in some
cases involve chemical synthesis, formulation and mixing. Following these
processes, the product is packaged based upon customer requirements.

       The Company utilizes two unique synthetic manufacturing processes in
producing Specialty Plant Nutrients and Industrial Chemicals. HCL utilizes a
"solvent extraction" process in Israel and Vicksburg utilizes a "direct
reaction" process in the United States. The solvent extraction process is based
on reacting potassium chloride with nitric acid in the presence of an aqueous
recycled brine and an organic solvent, producing potassium nitrate and
hydrochloric acid as co-products. The hydrochloric acid is used on-site to
acidulate phosphate rock and produce phosphoric acid, which in turn is used to
manufacture a variety of phosphate products. The direct reaction process is
based on the reaction of potassium chloride and nitric acid, which produces
potassium nitrate, chlorine and nitrogen tetroxide as co-products.

       In the production of the Company's Organic Chemicals and contract
manufacturing products, major processes and chemistries include the complex
synthesis of organic chemicals to produce agrichemicals and pharmaceutical
chemicals. Propanil is produced at Cedar's West Helena, Arkansas facility by
reacting DCA with propionic acid and propionic anhydride to produce propanil
technical, the active ingredient in all propanil products. Propanil technical is
formulated into emulsifiable concentrate and then sold. Cedar also sells
propanil technical in molten form and flake form. Other products follow a
similar route, i.e., synthesis and purification, followed by direct sales of
technical product or formulation into various packaged products or sale directly
into the market.

RICECO

       During August, 1997, Cedar and a subsidiary of Westrade, Inc., a
privately-held Cayman Islands corporation ("Westrade"), formed Riceco to market
propanil, combination rice herbicides and other rice-related chemicals (other
than fertilizers) on a worldwide basis. Westrade's interest in Riceco is now
held by a corporation (the "Westrade Member") which is 50% owned by E.I. DuPont
de Nemours and Company ("DuPont") and 50% by the private investment group which
also owns 50% of Westrade. Westrade produces and markets various agricultural
chemicals.

       The Company and the Westrade Member each have a 50% equity interest in
Riceco and each exercises equal voting rights. Riceco's profits and losses are
currently allocated 60% to the Company and 40% to the Westrade Member, 


                                       7
<PAGE>   10
but under specified conditions would be adjusted to 50% to each. Both members
contributed product registrations, labels and customer lists to Riceco and
subsequently each member provided an interim working capital loan of $1.25
million which was repaid in 1998. Under a long-term supply agreement, the
Company produces all of the propanil required by Riceco.

INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY

       The Company seeks to protect the confidentiality of its manufacturing
processes by maintaining these processes as trade secrets, and accordingly, has
generally not sought patent protection. In addition, the Company has
differentiated its products in the marketplace by pursuing a branded strategy.
As a result, the Company has developed several brand names, such as K-Power,
Magnisal, Polyfeed, Plant-Prod, Multicote, Poni, K-Carb and Na-Churs Alpine
Solutions.

COMPETITION

       In Specialty Plant Nutrients, the Company primarily competes with
Sociedad Quimica y Minera de Chile, S.A., a Chilean corporation, and to a lesser
extent with other producers. Competition among producers of agricultural grade
potassium nitrate is primarily driven by customer preferences for quality,
reliability, custom specifications and price.

       In Industrial Chemicals, the Company competes with a wide variety of
large and small specialty and commodity chemical companies. The primary
competitive factors in the industrial chemicals market are product quality,
technical services and specifications and price.

       In Organic Chemicals, the Company primarily competes with a wide variety
of large and small specialty and commodity chemical companies. Competitive
factors in the production of organic chemicals primarily consist of
manufacturing expertise in specific complex chemical processes, vertical
integration, flexible manufacturing facilities and price.

FACILITIES

       The Company's principal operating assets are located in the United States
and Israel, the most significant of which are described below. In addition, the
Company has operating assets in Spain, France, Hungary and Canada.

       Vicksburg owns the property, plant and equipment located at its
Vicksburg, Mississippi facility and Cedar owns the property, plant and equipment
located at its West Helena, Arkansas facility. The Vicksburg plant consists of
three manufacturing plants situated on 600 contiguous acres. The West Helena
facility is ISO 9002 certified and is located on a 60 acre site. The plants are
encumbered by first mortgages and security interests securing long-term bank
indebtedness. The Company's corporate office in New York City and administrative
office in Memphis, Tennessee are in leased facilities.

       HCL owns its machinery and equipment and leases the land for its Haifa,
Israel operations from ORL, a corporation which is majority-owned by the Israeli
Government. The leases expire at various dates, primarily in the years 2015 and
2016. HCSL owns the machinery and equipment and leases the land for its Mishor
Rotem, Israel operations from the Israeli Land Administration Authority under a
49 year lease which commenced in 1994. All of such lease payments for the Mishor
Rotem land have already been paid and were included in the construction costs
for this facility. HCL also owns ammonia terminal facilities located on leased
property in the port in Haifa and leases from ORL a pipeline which transports
ammonia from the port in Haifa to HCL's plant. Substantially all of these assets
are subject to security interests in favor of the State of Israel or banks.

       Management believes that its facilities are in good operating condition
and adequate for its current needs.


                                       8
<PAGE>   11
EMPLOYEES

       As of December 31, 1998, the Company employed approximately 1,500 people.
Except for certain employees at the Company's Israeli operations, none of the
Company's employees are represented by any collective bargaining unit.

       During the fourth quarter of 1996 and during 1997, primarily in the first
half of such year, the Company's operations were adversely impacted by a labor
dispute at HCL commencing in October, 1996 and resulting in work stoppages and
an HCL plant shut-down from December 3, 1996 to March 10, 1997 (the "HCL Labor
Dispute"). See Part II - Item 7 - "Management's Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

       Most HCL employees are members of the "Histadrut," the Israeli national
labor federation, and are represented by collective bargaining units. Terms of
employment of most HCL employees are currently governed predominantly by an SCA
negotiated by HCL with the Histadrut, the respective unions representing the
employees and representatives of the employees.

       In 1994, HCL signed an agreement with the unions and representatives of
the technicians and engineers for the three year period ended December 31, 1996.
In 1995, an SCA was signed with the unions and representatives of the other
employees for the two year period ended December 31, 1996. In September, 1996,
the Company announced the cancellation of such agreements effective upon their
expiration dates and its intention to negotiate a new SCA with basic changes
aimed at reducing labor costs and enhancing operating flexibility for the period
following December 31, 1996.

       As a result of the announced cancellation of the labor agreements, HCL
suffered several work stoppages and other job actions which adversely affected
productivity during October and November 1996, including a period of temporary
plant shut-down. On December 3, 1996 the plant was shutdown until March 10, 1997
when a new SCA providing for certain wage freezes and reductions in benefits was
signed for the three year period ending December 31, 1999. Subsequent to March
10, 1997, the HCL plant re-opened and gradually began production. By the end of
May, 1997 and subsequent thereto through the early part of 1998, the HCL plant
was generally operating at approximately full capacity; however, due to the need
for increased maintenance for certain equipment resulting from the lengthy
period of shut-down, there have been several periods of operations at less than
full capacity and production efficiencies were also adversely impacted.

       Management believes that the new SCA has resulted in cost savings for the
Company compared to the costs it would otherwise have incurred during the next
few years had HCL merely renewed the terms of the prior SCAs and continued the
pattern of increased costs included in recent SCAs. Further, management believes
that the aggregate amount of such cost savings over the years subsequent to the
settlement of the HCL Labor Dispute will substantially exceed the incremental
costs experienced during the HCL Labor Dispute.

       Following the settlement of the HCL Labor Dispute, HCL achieved the
following objectives: (i) a reduction in absenteeism; (ii) greater ability to
freely transfer employees between departments and production units; (iii)
increased flexibility regarding the ability to promote employees and incentivize
them based on performance measures and evaluations developed and implemented by
management; (iv) greater ability to dismiss employees on the basis of poor
performance; (v) on-going and more effective communication between management
and employees; and (vi) increased freedom to use sub-contractors. In addition,
following the settlement of the HCL Labor Dispute, HCL restructured its
workforce with the result being an approximate 18% reduction in the number of
its employees, and a reduction in the average cost per employee. See Part II -
Item 7 - "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations" and "Special Note Regarding Forward Looking Statements"
above.

       A third party provides operating and management services for HCSL's
Mishor Rotem, Israel facility as a subcontractor, and is reimbursed for costs
based on an approved budget plus a variable incentive fee designed to increase
efficiency, volumes produced and quality of production.


                                       9
<PAGE>   12
ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS

       Cedar and Vicksburg.Vicksburg's plant located in Vicksburg, Mississippi
and Cedar's West Helena, Arkansas plant discharge process waste water and storm
water pursuant to permits issued in accordance with the Federal Clean Water Act
and related state statutes. Air emissions at each plant are regulated by permits
issued pursuant to the Federal Clean Air Act and related state statutes.

       The Federal Environmental Protection Agency ("EPA") notified the Company
in 1989 that unspecified corrective action will be required under the Federal
Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976, as amended, to protect against
the release of contaminants allegedly present at the Vicksburg plant as a result
of previous pesticide manufacturing operations. As a result of the notice, an
agreement was reached with the EPA and the Department of Justice on the terms of
a Consent Decree which was filed in the United States District Court at Jackson,
Mississippi in January, 1992. Pursuant to the Consent Decree, a facility
investigation work plan was submitted to the EPA. Following its approval,
Vicksburg intends to undertake a site investigation and corrective measures
study, followed by implementation of appropriate corrective action. Compliance
with the Consent Decree is expected to occur over a five to six year period
following the EPA's approval of the facility investigation work plan.

       Cedar's West Helena plant utilizes a surface impoundment for biological
treatment of non-hazardous waste streams which was the subject of an enforcement
proceeding initiated by the Arkansas Department of Pollution Control and Ecology
(the "ADPCE") in 1986 which required Cedar to carry out various studies,
ultimately leading to the implementation of a groundwater monitoring system.
Based in part on the results of groundwater monitoring and in part on the
discovery of a drum burial area on the West Helena plant site, the ADPCE
requested Cedar to initiate an expanded plant-wide investigation pursuant to a
Consent Administrative Order entered in 1991 (the "Order"). In December, 1997,
the ADPCE accepted the final facility investigation report and requested Cedar
to initiate a corrective measures study to address eight separate locations on
Cedar's West Helena plant site which the ADPCE believes may require remedial
action. In addition, the ADPCE requested a plan for interim measures to address
groundwater contamination on and adjacent to the West Helena plant. Cedar
removed the buried drums from the West Helena site in accordance with a work
plan incorporated in the Order and, shortly thereafter, filed a suit against a
former operator of the plant site for contribution for the costs incurred. In
October, 1994, Cedar reached a settlement pursuant to which it recovered a
substantial portion of its previously incurred drum removal and investigative
costs. The settlement also provides for binding arbitration among Cedar and two
former operators at the plant site to apportion future investigative and
remedial costs required under the Order.

       The Company believes that the future costs required to complete the site
investigation and corrective measures studies at Vicksburg and any supplemental
plant-wide investigation (if required) and the corrective measures studies at
West Helena will be between $0.5 million and $1.0 million and will be expended
over two to three years. Interim corrective measures may also be implemented at
one or both of these locations during this same period. As of December 31, 1998,
the Company has accrued an aggregate of $1.3 million for these matters. Until
these investigations are completed, it is not possible to determine the costs of
any final corrective actions which will be required. Any such corrective action
costs will be expended over a period of years. There can be no assurance that
such costs will not be material.

       In December, 1997, the EPA requested 34 companies, including Cedar, to
provide information about their dealings with the previous owners and operators
of a drum reclamation and recycling site known as the W&R Drum Superfund Site in
Memphis, Tennessee. Cedar could have potential liability to share costs of
remediating this site, which is on the National Priorities List under the
Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act of 1980, as
amended. Cedar has agreed to settle its share of liability for such costs for
the sum of $10,000, payable upon entry of an Agreed Consent Decree.

       HCL. As a result of the production of phosphoric acid, HCL generates acid
sludge and liquid acid effluents. In accordance with the Plan described below,
as of January 1, 1999 HCL is operating a new purifying plant, and disposes of
the neutralized sludge in a designated land site approved by the Ministry of
Environment (the "Ministry") for an initial experimental period of six months.


                                       10
<PAGE>   13
       HCL currently disposes of its liquid acid effluents to the Haifa Bay
through a local river in accordance with a permit issued pursuant to the Law for
the Prevention of Sea Pollution from Land Sources of 1988, which was effective
until September 30, 1998. The Ministry has approved a two-year extension for
this permit.

       Both of the foregoing governmental actions contain restrictions on
quantities and concentrations, inspection, reporting duties and certain other
conditions.

       During July, 1996 the Ministry approved a proposed comprehensive land
solution plan for the handling and disposal of the sludge and effluents produced
by HCL's plant (the "Plan"). The Plan was based on the joint work of HCL and
representatives of the Ministry. In general, the Plan consists of two
objectives: (i) decreasing the quantities and concentrations of the effluents,
and (ii) a permanent land solution for the sludge previously disposed of in the
Mediterranean Sea, by filtering and purifying it in a purifying plant, and the
disposal thereof at a land site to be approved by the Ministry. The overall time
schedule for the complete execution of the Plan is four and one-half years, with
up to an additional one and one-half year grace period available under certain
conditions, with estimated capital expenditures of up to $15.0 million which
commenced in 1997.

       In November, 1996 HCL signed a settlement agreement (the "Agreement") for
resolution of a private criminal complaint, alleging violation of specified
Israeli environmental laws as a result of HCL's dumping of chemical waste into a
local river without adequate permits. The complaint was submitted against HCL
and its directors on December 21, 1994 by Man, Nature and Law, an Israeli
fellowship for the protection of the environment (the "Society") and six fishing
companies (collectively, the "Petitioners") before the Magistrate's Court of
Haifa. On November 26, 1996, the court approved the Agreement and the
Petitioners withdrew the complaint.

       While the Agreement is consistent with the Plan, it is more specific
regarding prescribed time schedules, concentrations of effluents and the
maintenance of such concentrations. It also establishes a Supervising Committee
to review and supervise HCL's progress in complying with the Agreement and
prescribes enforcement penalty provisions. In addition, HCL compensated the
Petitioners and reimbursed the Society for certain legal expenses and agreed to
contribute to an educational and monitoring fund to be established under the
Agreement. The Society agreed that after implementation of the plans pursuant to
the Agreement, it would not make any further demands on HCL or to any judicial
or administrative body regarding alleged contamination of water or the sea
unless the Agreement is breached.

       HCSL disposes of liquid effluents in plastic lined evaporation ponds in
accordance with a business license issued under the Business Licenses Act of
1968. Based on new regulations for evaporation ponds and the Ministry's
requirements, HCSL has submitted an updated strategic plan for the treatment of
wastes, which was approved by the Ministry in December, 1998. In general, the
plan is based on (i) segregation of streams, (ii) recovery of products and water
and (iii) disposal of treated liquid waste to the Dead Sea. The overall time
schedule for the complete execution of the plan is through 2002. In accordance
with the strategic plan, the Ministry has recently approved the issuance to HCSL
of a three-year permit pursuant to the Law for Prevention of Sea Pollution
(Disposing of Wastes) of 1983 for the disposal of liquid waste to the Dead Sea.
The approval sets forth restrictions on concentrations, provides for inspection,
and includes reporting duties and certain other conditions.

       On March 3, 1998, a criminal proceeding was initiated against HCL and its
then Managing Director in the Magistrate's Court of Haifa for alleged 1995
nitrous oxide air emissions beyond prescribed levels. During 1995, HCL adopted
additional technical and administrative measures to monitor such emissions and
believed that it had resolved this matter with the Ministry in 1995. The
defendants have pleaded not guilty. A hearing for submission of evidence is
scheduled for May, 1999. The Company believes that even if this proceeding were
adversely decided, the penalty would be a fine which would not have a material
adverse effect on its operations or financial condition.

       Appropriate provisions have been made in the consolidated financial
statements with respect to the above matters. See Notes A and O of Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements.


                                       11
<PAGE>   14
ITEM 2.  Properties

       Reference is made to "Facilities" in Item 1 above, "Business," for
information concerning the Company's properties. See also Note D of Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements for additional information.

ITEM 3.  Legal Proceedings

       Beginning in April, 1993 a number of class action lawsuits were filed in
several United States District Courts against the major Canadian and United
States potash producers, including Eddy Potash, Inc. ("EDP"), a direct
subsidiary of the Company whose name was changed to EDP, Inc. upon completion of
the sale of its potash business in August, 1996, and New Mexico Potash
Corporation ("NMPC"), an indirect subsidiary of the Company whose name was
changed to NMPC, Inc. upon completion of the sale of its potash business in
August, 1996, and "unnamed co-conspirators." The purported class actions were
filed on behalf of all direct United States purchasers of potash from any of the
named defendants or their respective affiliates, at any time during the period
from April, 1987 to the present, and alleged that the defendants conspired to
fix, raise, maintain and stabilize the prices of potash in the United States
purchased by the plaintiffs and the other members of the class in violation of
the United States antitrust laws. The complaints sought unspecified treble
damages, attorneys' fees and injunctive relief against the defendants. Pursuant
to an order of the Judicial Panel for Multidistrict Litigation, all of the
Federal District Court actions were consolidated for pretrial purposes in the
United States District Court for Minnesota and captioned In Re Potash Antitrust
Litigation. Several additional and/or amended complaints were filed in the
Minnesota Federal District Courts making substantially the same allegations as
the earlier complaints. These complaints have been superseded by or deemed
included in the Third Amended and Consolidated Class Action Complaint, to which
NMPC and EDP served and filed answers denying all the material allegations
thereof on or about July 22, 1994. On or about January 12, 1995 the Court
granted plaintiffs' motion to certify the plaintiff class. On or about December
21, 1995, the defendants filed motions for summary judgement. On September 13,
1996 Magistrate Judge Erickson issued a Report and Recommendation recommending
that U.S. District Court Judge Kyle grant the motions filed by NMPC, EDP and the
other defendants for summary judgment as to all of the plaintiffs' claims.
Plaintiffs filed objections to the Report and Recommendation under Rule 72
F.R.Civ.P. On January 2, 1997, after written briefs were submitted by plaintiffs
and defendants and after oral argument before Judge Kyle on December 19, 1996,
Judge Kyle issued an order accepting and adopting Magistrate Judge Erickson's
Report and Recommendation and ordering that the motions filed by NMPC, EDP and
the other defendants for summary judgment as to all of the plaintiffs' claims be
granted. Plaintiffs, by Notice of Appeal dated January 31, 1997, appealed Judge
Kyle's order to the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Eighth Circuit, before which
oral argument on the appeal occurred on November 17, 1997.

       On or about May 27, 1993 a purported class action captioned Angela
Coleman v. New Mexico Potash Corp., et al. was filed against the major Canadian
and United States potash producers, including EDP and NMPC, and unnamed
co-conspirators in the Superior Court of the State of California for the County
of Los Angeles. The Coleman action was commenced by Angela Coleman on behalf of
a class consisting of all California indirect purchasers of potash, and alleges
that the defendants conspired to fix, raise, maintain and stabilize the prices
of potash indirectly purchased by the members of the class in violation of
specified California antitrust and unfair competition statutes. The complaint in
Coleman seeks unspecified treble damages, attorneys' fees and injunctive relief
against the defendants. In addition, on or about March 29, 1994, a purported
class action captioned Neve Bros. et al. v. Potash Corporation of Saskatchewan,
et. al., was commenced in the Superior Court of the State of California for the
City and County of San Francisco against the major Canadian and United States
potash producers and unnamed co-conspirators. EDP, NMPC, NMPC's parent, Cedar,
Cedar's parent corporation, Nine West Corporation ("Nine West"), and the Company
are among the named defendants in the Neve action. The Neve action, also brought
on behalf of a class of indirect purchasers of potash in California, makes
substantially the same allegations as made in the Coleman action and seeks
substantially the same legal and equitable remedies and relief. Nine West and
the Company have been dismissed from the Neve action, in each case for lack of
personal jurisdiction. Cedar, EDP and NMPC have served and filed answers in the
Neve action, and EDP and NMPC have served and filed answers in the Coleman
action, in each case denying all material allegations of the respective
complaint. The Coleman action has been consolidated with the Neve action in the
Superior Court of the State of California for the City and County of San
Francisco. By stipulation, this consolidated action has been stayed pending the
outcome of the appeal to the Court of Appeals for the Eighth Circuit in the
federal action discussed above.


                                       12
<PAGE>   15
       Management has no knowledge of any conspiracy of the type alleged in
these complaints.

       On October 24, 1995 several suits were filed in both the State Court in
Bogalusa, Louisiana and in the United States District Court for the Eastern
District of Louisiana, each purporting to be class actions arising out of an
October 23, 1995 chemical release from a tank car at a Bogalusa, Louisiana plant
of a Vicksburg customer. The tank car contained nitrogen tetroxide which had
been produced and sold by Vicksburg. Subsequently, approximately 146 suits were
filed in the State Court for the 22nd Judicial District, Washington Parish,
Louisiana (the "Louisiana Court"). The cases have been consolidated in the
Louisiana Court and certified as a class action (the "Louisiana Class Action").
The class is estimated to contain more than 8,000 claimants (the "Class").
Vicksburg, Cedar and the Company are included among the defendants in the
Louisiana Class Action. In addition, two later suits, one on behalf of the City
of Bogalusa, have been filed in the Louisiana Court naming, among the
defendants, Vicksburg, Cedar and the Company. Also, 10 separate suits naming an
aggregate of approximately 4,000 plaintiffs (the "Mississippi Plaintiffs") were
filed in the Circuit Court of Hinds County, Mississippi naming, among the
defendants, Vicksburg, Cedar and the Company. Among other defendants included in
the Louisiana Class Action and in the Mississippi suits are Gaylord Chemical
Company and its parent corporation, Gaylord Container Corporation; Union Tank
Car Company; Illinois Central Railroad Company; and Kansas City Southern Railway
Company. The plaintiffs in these suits seek unspecified damages arising out of
the alleged exposure to toxic fumes and the City of Bogalusa seeks reimbursement
of expenses allegedly resulting from the chemical release. The suits were
tendered to the Company's liability insurance carriers for defense and
indemnification. Certain of the carriers have denied coverage. Vicksburg and
Cedar have commenced an action in the Louisiana Court against their insurance
carriers (whose insurance policies also included the Company as an additional
named insured) seeking a declaratory judgement that Vicksburg and Cedar are
entitled to defense costs and indemnification with respect to these claims.

       During August, 1998, conditional agreements to settle the claims in the
Louisiana Class Action and the claims of the Mississippi Plaintiffs were entered
into on behalf of TRI, Vicksburg, Cedar and other affiliates of the Company
named as defendants (collectively the "Entities") and on behalf of the
plaintiffs. During March, 1999, amended and restated conditional agreements to
settle the claims (the "Amended Agreements") were executed by the parties.

       The Company has recorded a charge of $36.2 million in 1998 (included in
the caption "Interest and other income (expense) - net" in the accompanying
December 31, 1998 Consolidated Statement of Operations) in connection with the
conditional settlement and the related legal expenses.

       If the numerous conditions to the settlement are satisfied, the Entities'
funding obligation under the amended conditional settlement would be an
aggregate of approximately $32.4 million plus (i) an amount (estimated to
eventually be in excess of $4.5 million) equal to the amount which one of the
Settling Insurers (as defined below) shall have paid to the Entities for
reimbursement of defense costs (the "Defense Depletion Amount") and (ii)
interest payments on $17 million, as described below. The initial $10 million of
the funding obligation was deposited in an escrow account on August 31, 1998
and, upon execution of the Amended Agreements, was transferred to another escrow
account (the "Preliminary Escrow Account") established to hold the money in
escrow until the settlement is finalized or terminated. In addition, two
settling insurance carriers (the "Settling Insurers") are to contribute an
aggregate of $25 million, less the Defense Depletion Amount, and the Entities
will assign to the plaintiffs their rights under another $26 million of
insurance coverage.

         Under the amended conditional settlement, the Entities are to deposit
$5 million into the Preliminary Escrow Account on March 31, 1999. On or about
April 1, 1999, one of the Settling Insurers is to deposit into the Preliminary
Escrow Account an amount equal to the difference between $15 million (the limit
of its policy) and the Defense Depletion Amount. On or about April 2, 1999, the
other Settling Insurer is to deposit $10 million (the limit of its policy) into
the Preliminary Escrow Account. The Entities are to make further deposits into
the Preliminary Escrow Account totaling $17 million as follows: (i) $6.8 million
on December 31, 2000; (ii) $5.1 million on June 30, 2001; and (iii) $5.1 million
on December 31, 2001. The Entities are also to make interest payments on the
balance of the $17 million which has not been deposited into escrow. The
interest rate is 6.25% per annum commencing on April 1, 1999. The Entities are
required to deposit the interest payments into the escrow account on the
following dates: (i) September 30, 1999; (ii) January 31, 2000; (iii) June 30,
2000; (iv) September 30, 2000; (v) December 31, 2000; (vi) June 30, 2001; and
(vii) December 31, 2001. Within one business day after the Louisiana Court gives
its preliminary approval of the Class 


                                       13
<PAGE>   16
settlement, the Entities are to deposit into the Preliminary Escrow Account an
amount equal to (i) the Defense Depletion Amount and (ii) the additional sum of
approximately $0.4 million, which is the portion of the anticipated settlement
payment from another insurance company that the Entities have agreed to
contribute to the Class settlement.

         After: (a) (i) plaintiffs' counsel has obtained settlements and
releases from all plaintiffs who are not in the Class because they have opted
out (e.g., the Mississippi Plaintiffs have indicated that they will opt out of
the Class) or fall outside of the definition of the Class (the "Opt-Outs") or
(ii) the Entities have agreed to go forward with the settlement without such
settlements and releases from the Opt-Outs; and (b) the Louisiana Court gives
its preliminary approval of the settlement respecting the Class, the funds in
the Preliminary Escrow Account (including earned interest), less (x) the sums
needed to settle the claims of all Opt-Outs who settle, and (y) the sums to be
set aside for the Opt-Outs who do not settle (the "Non-Settling Opt-Outs
Escrow") and to cover certain claims (the "Uncovered Claims") which may not be
covered by the settlement (the "Uncovered Claims Escrow"), will be transferred
to a subaccount of the Preliminary Escrow Account which is to be used to fund
the settlement with the Class.

         If the Entities fail to timely make the required payments and such
failure is not cured within a reasonable time (at least 30 days) after notice,
the plaintiffs' sole remedy under the settlement agreements is to terminate the
settlement. In addition, the Entities can terminate the settlement and the
Entities and the Settling Insurers can recover the escrowed amounts plus earned
interest (less a fixed amount which is to be paid to a small group of the
Mississippi Plaintiffs, who (through their counsel) have advised that they will
opt out of the Louisiana Class Action (the "Fixed Mississippi Settlement
Amount") ) if any of the following conditions, among numerous others, do not
occur: (a) the courts in Mississippi and Louisiana enter orders staying all
claims and cross claims against the Entities; (b) all the claims of the Opt-Outs
(including the 4,000 Mississippi Plaintiffs that opt-out) are settled by a
specified deadline; (c) the Louisiana courts give final approval to the
settlement with the Class; and (d) all Class members and all Opt-Outs agree to
reduce judgments against non-settling defendants to the extent necessary to
eliminate all cross claims and claims for contribution or indemnity against the
Entities and to indemnify the Entities against all such claims and cross claims.
No money will be disbursed to any plaintiffs from the escrow accounts unless and
until all of the conditions have been met or waived by the Entities.

         If the Entities elect to go forward with the settlement without the
releases from all of the Opt-Outs and the Non-Settling Opt-Outs Escrow is
insufficient to satisfy the remaining claims of the Opt-Outs and pay for the
Entities' defense thereof or the Uncovered Claims Escrow is insufficient to pay
the Uncovered Claims, the Entities are responsible for the shortfall.

         If all the conditions have not been met or waived and the settlement
terminates, the parties revert to their respective positions before the
settlement was entered into, the litigations will probably resume and the monies
deposited in escrow plus earned interest (less escrow fees and authorized
charges) will be returned to the Entities and the Settling Insurers, except only
that Fixed Mississippi Settlement Amount must be paid within 30 days after the
later of the Entities' receipt of a demand for such payment and the return of
the escrowed amounts to the Entities and the Settling Insurers.

       There are several other legal proceedings pending against the Company and
certain of its subsidiaries arising in the ordinary course of its business which
management does not consider material.

           Management of the Company believes, based upon its assessment of the
actions and claims outstanding against the Company and certain of its
subsidiaries, and after discussion with counsel, that the eventual disposition
of the matters described or referred to above should not have a material adverse
effect on the financial position, future operations or liquidity of the Company.
However, management of the Company cannot predict with certainty the outcome of
the potash and Bogalusa Litigation matters described above.

       For information relating to certain environmental proceedings affecting
the Company, see "Environmental Matters" in Item 1 above, "Business."

ITEM 4.  Submission of Matters to a Vote of Security Holders

       No matters were submitted to a vote of security holders during the
quarter ended December 31, 1998.


                                       14
<PAGE>   17
                                     PART II

ITEM 5.  Market for the Registrant's Common Equity and Related Stockholder 
         Matters

       All of the Company's equity securities are owned by TPR Investment
Associates, Inc. ("TPR"). See Part III - Item 12 "Security Ownership of Certain
Beneficial Owners and Management." In addition, see Note G of Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements for information regarding certain restrictions
on the Company's payment of dividends. During 1996, 1997 and 1998, the Company
paid or declared cash dividends on its Common Stock in the amounts of $5.2
million, $3.7 million and $12.6 million, respectively.

ITEM 6.  Selected Financial Data

         The following table presents selected consolidated financial data of
the Company for the five year period ended December 31, 1998. This data has been
derived from the consolidated financial statements of the Company and should be
read in conjunction with the notes thereto.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   Year Ended December 31,
                                                            1994          1995              1996              1997          1998
                                                       ---------     ---------         ---------         ---------     ---------
                                                                                     (in thousands)
<S>                                                    <C>           <C>               <C>               <C>           <C>      
Results of Operations:
   Revenues .........................................  $ 334,107     $ 385,564         $ 412,305         $ 376,531     $ 423,558
   Operating costs and expenses:
     Cost of goods sold .............................    265,795       323,126           343,930           305,588       336,544
     General and administrative .....................     37,780        43,193            46,419            42,622        51,221
                                                       ---------     ---------         ---------         ---------     ---------
   Operating income .................................     30,532        19,245            21,956            28,321        35,793

Interest expense ....................................    (28,369)      (34,498)          (32,195)          (29,475)      (37,605)
   Interest and other income (expense) - net (1) ....     15,056         9,128            25,448             5,550        (8,624)
                                                       ---------     ---------         ---------         ---------     ---------
   Income (loss) before income taxes,
     extraordinary item and change in
     accounting principle ...........................     17,219        (6,125)           15,209             4,396       (10,436)
   Income tax provision .............................     14,669           733             4,016             2,952         3,882
                                                       ---------     ---------         ---------         ---------     ---------
   Income (loss) before extraordinary item
     and change in accounting principle .............      2,550        (6,858)           11,193             1,444       (14,318)
   Extraordinary item - net .........................       --            (103)             (553)             --         (11,328)
   Cumulative effect of change in
     accounting principle - net .....................       --            --                --                --          (1,253)
                                                       ---------     ---------         ---------         ---------     ---------
   Net income (loss) ................................  $   2,550     $  (6,961)        $  10,640         $   1,444     $ (26,899)
                                                       =========     =========         =========         =========     =========
Dividends:
   Preferred stock ..................................  $    --       $     851         $     851         $     850     $     850
   Common stock .....................................      4,466           856             5,208             3,736        13,376
</TABLE>

- ----------

(1)   Includes (a) gains of $18,100,000 and $1,700,000 in the years ended
      December 31, 1994 and 1995, respectively, representing the excess of
      insurance proceeds over the carrying value of certain HCL property
      destroyed in a fire, (b) security gains (losses) of ($1,178,000),
      ($413,000), $341,000, $2,713,000 and $1,948,000 for the years ended
      December 31, 1994, 1995, 1996, 1997 and 1998, respectively, (c) foreign
      currency gains (losses) of ($3,800,000), $5,400,000 and ($1,600,000) for
      the years ended December 31, 1994, 1995 and 1996, respectively, (d) a gain
      of $22,579,000 in the year ended December 31, 1996 relating to the
      Company's sale of its potash operations in 1996, and (e) in the year ended
      December 31, 1998, (i) a gain of $22,946,000 relating to the Company's
      investment in Laser Industries Limited ("Laser") and its share exchange
      with ESC, and (ii) a loss of $36,204,000 relating to the Company's
      settlement of the Bogalusa Litigation. See Item 7 - "Management's
      Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations"
      and Notes A and K of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


                                       15
<PAGE>   18
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             December 31,
                                                                             ------------
                                                       1994         1995        1996         1997          1998
                                                       ----         ----        ----         ----          ----
                                                                                (in thousands)
<S>                                                 <C>           <C>         <C>          <C>          <C>      
Financial Position:
   Cash and cash equivalents...................     $  15,571     $ 32,872    $ 29,112     $  19,757    $  12,387
   Working capital.............................        66,294       82,011      86,986        73,597      110,134
   Total assets................................       550,954      467,102     426,631       462,016      599,286
   Short-term debt, including current
     maturities of long-term debt..............       157,986(a)    46,848      32,829        49,660       49,248
Long-term debt, excluding current
     maturities and subordinated debt..........       102,059      174,506     152,539       154,726      414,432
   Senior subordinated debt - net..............       140,385      114,074     114,175       114,288            -
   Junior subordinated debt - net..............         7,981            -           -             -            -
   Stockholder's equity........................        20,550       20,675      26,254        23,607      (38,843)
</TABLE>

(a) Was collateralized, in part, by $100.0 million of certificates of deposit,
which were included in "Other current assets" in the December 31, 1994
Consolidated Balance Sheet.

ITEM 7.  Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results
         of Operations

     See Part I - Item 1 - "Business" - "Special Note Regarding Forward-Looking
Statements".

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

     The following table sets forth, as a percentage of revenues, certain items
appearing in the Consolidated Financial Statements.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                Percentage of Revenues
                                                                                Year Ended December 31,
                                                                        1996            1997            1998
                                                                      ------          ------          ------
<S>                                                                   <C>             <C>             <C>
             Revenues:
                  Specialty Plant Nutrients ..................          52.5%           58.6%           57.3%
                  Industrial Chemicals .......................          28.4            28.9            29.4
                  Organic Chemicals ..........................          10.6            12.5            13.3
                  Potash .....................................           8.5            --              --
                                                                      ------          ------          ------
                  Total revenues .............................         100.0%          100.0%          100.0%
             Operating costs and expenses:
                  Cost of goods sold .........................          83.4            81.2            79.4
                  General and administrative .................          11.3            11.3            12.1
                                                                      ------          ------          ------
             Operating income ................................           5.3             7.5             8.5
                  Interest expense ...........................          (7.8)           (7.8)           (8.9)
                  Interest and other income (expense) - net ..           6.2             1.5            (2.1)
                                                                      ------          ------          ------
             Income (loss) before income taxes,
                  extraordinary item and change in
                  accounting principle .......................           3.7             1.2            (2.5)
             Income tax provision ............................           1.0             0.8             0.9
                                                                      ------          ------          ------
             Income (loss) before extraordinary item
                  and change in accounting principle .........           2.7             0.4            (3.4)
             Extraordinary item - net ........................          (0.1)           --              (2.7)
             Cumulative effect of change in accounting
                  principle - net ............................          --              --              (0.3)
                                                                      ------          ------          ------
             Net income (loss) ...............................           2.6%            0.4%           (6.4)%
                                                                      ======          ======          ======
</TABLE>


                                       16
<PAGE>   19
1998 Compared with 1997

       Revenues increased by 12.5% to $423.6 million in 1998 from $376.5 million
in 1997, an increase of $47.1 million. The increase resulted from (i) increased
sales of Specialty Plant Nutrients and Industrial Chemicals of approximately
$38.0 million principally due to an increase in quantities sold in 1998 versus
the prior year, which year was adversely affected by the HCL Labor Dispute, with
such increased sales partially offset by less favorable currency exchange rates
in 1998 and (ii) an increase in revenues of Organic Chemicals of approximately
$9.1 million. See Part I - Item 1 - "Business" - "Employees" above.

       Cost of goods sold as a percentage of revenues decreased to 79.4% in 1998
compared with 81.2% in 1997. Gross profit was $87.0 million in 1998, or 20.6% of
revenues, compared with $70.9 million in 1997, or 18.8% of revenues, an increase
of $16.1 million. The primary factors resulting in the increased gross profit in
1998 were (i) increased Specialty Plant Nutrients and Industrial Chemicals
quantities sold as compared to 1997 primarily resulting from the adverse effect
of the HCL Labor Dispute, (ii) lower raw material and energy costs and certain
selling price increases and (iii) improved margins of Organic Chemicals. These
increases were partially offset by less favorable currency exchange rates in
1998 and by certain increased costs relating to production interruptions and
inefficiencies at HCL in 1998 resulting from (i) certain unscheduled maintenance
to equipment required due to the lengthy period of shut-down during the HCL
Labor Dispute and (ii) the impact of power interruptions associated with the
installation of a new electrical co-generation facility at HCL's plant.

       General and administrative expense increased to $51.2 million in 1998
from $42.6 million in 1997, an increase of $8.6 million (12.1% of revenues in
1998 compared to 11.3% of revenues in 1997). This increase was due to (i)
increased sales volume in 1998, and (ii) the general and administrative expenses
recorded by the businesses acquired by the Company in 1998 (see Part I - Item 1
- - "Business" above).

       As a result of the matters described above, the Company's operating
income increased by $7.5 million to $35.8 million in 1998 as compared with $28.3
million in 1997. As a percentage of revenues operating income increased to 8.5%
in 1998 from 7.5% in 1997.

       Interest expense increased by $8.1 million to $37.6 million in 1998
compared with $29.5 million in 1997 primarily as a result of (i) the March, 1998
issuance by the Company of its 10 3/4% Senior Notes and 12% Senior Discount
Notes, partially offset by the Company's repurchase of all of its 11 7/8% Senior
Subordinated Notes (see "Refinancing" below) and (ii) certain increased
borrowings relating to the Company's investment and capital expenditure program.
Interest and other income (expense) - net decreased in 1998 by $14.2 million,
principally as the result of the settlement of the Bogalusa Litigation,
partially offset by the gain related to the Laser/ESC combination (see Part I -
Item 3 - "Legal Proceedings" above and "Investment in Laser/ESC" below).

         As a result of the above factors, income before income taxes,
extraordinary item and cumulative effect of change in accounting principle
decreased by $14.8 million in 1998. The Company's provisions for income taxes
are impacted by the mix between domestic and foreign earnings and vary from the
U.S. Federal statutory rate principally due to the impact of foreign operations
and certain losses for which there is no current tax benefit.

       In 1998, the Company acquired the total amount outstanding ($115.0
million principal amount) of its 11 7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes, which
resulted in a loss of $11.3 million (see "Refinancing" below). Such loss (which
has no tax benefit) is classified as an extraordinary item in the accompanying
Consolidated Statement of Operations. No such debt was acquired in 1997.

       In 1998, the Company changed its method of accounting for start-up costs
incurred relating to the start-up of newly constructed manufacturing facilities
to conform with SOP 98-5. This change in accounting method resulted in a net
charge of approximately $1.3 million.


                                       17
<PAGE>   20
1997 Compared with 1996

       Revenues decreased by 8.7% to $376.5 million in 1997 from $412.3 million
in 1996, a decrease of $35.8 million. The decrease resulted from a $35.3 million
reduction in sales associated with the Company's sale of its potash operations
and a $3.9 million decrease in sales of Specialty Plant Nutrients and Industrial
Chemicals primarily as a result of the HCL Labor Dispute and less favorable
currency exchange rates in 1997. These decreases in sales were partially offset
by higher sales of Organic Chemicals of $3.4 million. See "1996 Sale of Potash
Operations" below and Part I Item 1 - "Business" - "Employees" above.

       Cost of goods sold as a percentage of revenues decreased to 81.2% in 1997
compared with 83.4% in 1996. Gross profit was $70.9 million in 1997, or 18.8% of
revenues, compared with $68.4 million in 1996, or 16.6% of revenues, an increase
of $2.5 million. The primary factors resulting in the increased gross profit
were related to higher Organic Chemicals margins in 1997, lower raw material and
energy costs and increased selling prices for the Company's Specialty Plant
Nutrients and Industrial Chemicals, with such increases partially offset by less
favorable currency exchange rates in 1997 of $15.0 million.

       Both 1997 and 1996 were adversely affected by the HCL Labor Dispute. The
adverse effect of the HCL Labor Dispute related to: (i) a reduction in sales
volume; (ii) the increased cost of production resulting from reduced
manufacturing during the period which affected the fixed charge component of
cost of sales; and (iii) lower gross margins due to inventory shortages which
required purchases from third parties at substantially increased costs compared
to the Company's costs. These adverse impacts were partially offset by lower
labor costs during the HCL Labor Dispute and the net proceeds received from the
Israeli manufacturers association under HCL's claim for damages, amounting to
$3.1 million and $2.0 million in 1997 and 1996, respectively, applied for
partial contribution towards the costs suffered during the period of the labor
disruption.

       General and administrative expense decreased by $3.8 million to $42.6
million in 1997, from $46.4 million in 1996, but remained the same as a
percentage of revenues at 11.3%. Most of the decreased expense related to the
Company's potash operations, which were sold in 1996. In addition, during 1997,
certain HCL general and administrative expenses declined as a result of lower
wages.

       As a result of the matters described above, the Company's operating
income increased by $6.3 million to $28.3 million in 1997 as compared with $22.0
million in 1996. As a percentage of revenues, operating income increased to 7.5%
in 1997 from 5.3% in 1996.

       Interest expense decreased by $2.7 million to $29.5 million in 1997
compared with $32.2 million in 1996 primarily as a result of: (i) the maturity
of the Company's Senior Subordinated Reset Notes in September 1996 and (ii) the
prepayment of senior bank debt with a portion of the proceeds from the sale of
the Company's potash operations. Interest and other income (expense) - net
decreased in 1997 by $19.9 million, principally as the result of the gain on the
sale of the Company's potash operations of $22.6 million in 1996, partially
offset by increased realized gains on sales of marketable securities in 1997.

       As a result of the above factors, income before income taxes and
extraordinary item decreased by $10.8 million in 1997. The Company's provisions
for income taxes are impacted by the mix between domestic and foreign earnings
and vary from the U.S. Federal statutory rate principally due to the impact of
foreign operations and certain losses for which there is no current tax benefit.

       In 1996, the Company acquired $19.1 million principal amount of its
Senior Subordinated Reset Notes, which resulted in a loss of $0.6 million. Such
loss (which has no current tax benefit) is classified as an extraordinary item
in the accompanying Consolidated Statement of Operations. No such debt was
acquired in 1997.


                                       18
<PAGE>   21
1996 SALE OF POTASH OPERATIONS

       On August 16, 1996, Cedar's wholly-owned subsidiary, NMPC, and EDP sold
substantially all of their assets for an aggregate consideration of $56.2
million, including a payment for working capital of $11.2 million and the
assumption of specified liabilities (but excluding, among other things, certain
antitrust litigation - see Part I - Item 3 - "Legal Proceedings"). NMPC and EDP
had conducted the Company's potash mining and production operations. The sale of
the Company's potash operations resulted in a pre-tax gain, after considering
certain costs relating thereto, of $22.6 million. Such gain is included in
"Interest and other income (expense) - net" in the Consolidated Statement of
Operations for 1996. During the year ended December 31, 1996, the potash
operations contributed approximately $35.0 million (9%) to the Company's
consolidated revenues, after eliminating intercompany sales. Approximately 50%
of the aggregate sales proceeds received from the buyers were applied to
partially prepay debt secured in part by the assets of NMPC or EDP. In
connection with the sale, Vicksburg entered into a five year potash supply
agreement at prevailing market rates during the period (subject to certain
adjustments) with the buyer.

INVESTMENT IN LASER/ESC

       On November 9, 1997, Laser, a publicly traded manufacturer of lasers for
medical use in which the Company had an ownership interest accounted for by the
equity method, and ESC signed a definitive agreement (the "Agreement") to
combine the two companies through an exchange of shares. The transaction closed
on February 23, 1998. ESC develops, manufactures, and markets medical devices
utilizing both state-of-the-art lasers and proprietary intense pulsed light
source technology for non-invasive treatment of varicose veins and other benign
vascular lesions, as well as for hair removal, skin cancer, skin rejuvenation
and other clinical applications. ESC shares are traded in the United States on
the NASDAQ National Market System. The Company's investment in ESC is accounted
for pursuant to Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 115, "Accounting
for Certain Investments in Debt and Equity Security" ("SFAS 115").

       As of December 31, 1997, the Company carried its investment in the Laser
shares at approximately $9.1 million, which amount is included in the caption
"Other assets" in the accompanying December 31, 1997 Consolidated Balance Sheet.
Based on the quoted market value of the ESC shares ($35.00 per share), as of
February 20, 1998, the last day of trading before the combination, the Company
recognized a pre-tax gain of approximately $22.9 million during the first
quarter of 1998, which gain is included in the caption "Interest and other
income (expense) - net" in the accompanying December 31, 1998 Consolidated
Statement of Operations. Subsequent to the exchange of shares, the Company
carries its investment in the ESC shares in "Other current assets" in the
accompanying December 31, 1998 Consolidated Balance Sheet. As of December 31,
1998, the quoted market value of the ESC shares declined to approximately $10.50
per share, resulting in the Company recording an unrealized loss of
approximately $18.3 million. Most of this decline occurred in the latter part of
September, 1998 and resulted from ESC's pre-announcement of third quarter 1998
operating results, which ESC indicated would show a decline when compared to
operating results for its second quarter of 1998. The unrealized loss relating
to ESC is included in the caption "Unrealized gains (losses) on marketable
securities" in the accompanying December 31, 1998 Consolidated Balance Sheet.
With respect to the Company's investment in ESC, Management of the Company is
not aware of any events that have occurred regarding ESC that would indicate an
other than temporary impairment of the Company's investment in ESC.

       In addition to the ownership of the Laser shares described above, the
Company also owned a warrant (the "Laser Warrant") which enabled the Company to
purchase 250,000 Laser shares. The Laser Warrant, which had a carrying value of
$0.75 million, was distributed as a dividend in February, 1998.

CAPITAL RESOURCES AND LIQUIDITY

       The Company's consolidated working capital at December 31, 1998 and 1997
was $110.1 million and $73.6 million, respectively.

       Operations for the years ended December 31, 1998, 1997 and 1996, after
adding back non-cash items, provided cash of approximately $31.0 million, $22.8
million and $11.1 million, respectively. During such years, other changes in
working capital used cash of approximately $38.7 million, $13.1 million and $7.7
million, respectively, resulting in 


                                       19
<PAGE>   22
net cash being provided (used) from operating activities and working capital
management of approximately ($7.7) million, $9.7 million and $3.4 million,
respectively.

       Investment activities during the years ended December 31, 1998, 1997 and
1996 provided (used) cash of approximately ($95.5) million, ($33.5) million and
$35.3 million, respectively. These amounts include: (i) additions to property in
1998, 1997 and 1996 of $63.4 million, $26.9 million and $13.6 million,
respectively; (ii) purchases of marketable securities and other short-term
investments in 1998, 1997 and 1996 of $33.6 million, $7.7 million and $9.4
million, respectively; (iii) sales of marketable securities and other short-term
investments in 1998, 1997 and 1996 of $22.2 million, $8.0 million and $2.0
million, respectively; (iv) net assets acquired of operating businesses in 1998
of $9.3 million and (v) other items providing (using) cash in 1998, 1997 and
1996 of ($11.4) million, ($6.9) million and $56.4 million, respectively,
including (a) in 1998, approximately $11.0 million relating to the purchase of
approximately 42% of the equity of Lego and (b) in 1996, the gross proceeds
relating to the Company's sale of its potash operations. The property additions
in the 1998 period relate primarily to the Company's expansion of its potassium
nitrate and food grade phosphates capacity in the United States and Israel and
the construction of a plant in the United States to produce MAP and MKP.

       Financing activities during the years ended December 31, 1998, 1997 and
1996 provided (used) cash of approximately $95.8 million, $14.4 million and
($42.5) million, respectively. These amounts include: (i) in 1998, the
Refinancing described below and certain borrowings relating to the Company's
investment and capital expenditure program, and (ii) in 1996, the Company's
acquisition of a portion of its Senior Subordinated Reset Notes and the
prepayment of certain bank debt with a portion of the proceeds from the sale of
the Company's potash operations.

       As of December 31, 1998, the Company had outstanding long-term debt
(excluding current maturities) of $414.4 million. The Company's primary sources
of liquidity are cash flows generated from operations and the unused credit
lines described in Note E of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

REFINANCING

       On March 11, 1998, the Company commenced a private placement of $100.0
million principal amount of 10 3/4% Senior Notes due 2008 (the "Senior Notes")
and $135.0 million principal amount at maturity of 12% Senior Discount Notes due
2008 (the "Senior Discount Notes"). The Senior Discount Notes provided gross
proceeds to the Company of approximately $75.4 million. The sale of the Senior
Notes and the Senior Discount Notes closed on March 16, 1998. A substantial
portion (approximately $118.0 million) of the net proceeds from the sale was
used in March, 1998 to purchase (pursuant to a tender offer and consent
solicitation) approximately $110.0 million principal amount of the Company's
11 7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes (the "11 7/8 % Notes") (the "Refinancing"). In
addition, in the four month period ended July, 1998, the Company repurchased or
redeemed the remaining $5.0 million principal amount of its 11 7/8% Notes. As a
result of the Refinancing and the subsequent repurchases or redemptions of the
11 7/8% Notes, combined with the write-off of certain unamortized issuance costs
associated with the 11 7/8% Notes, the Company recognized an extraordinary
charge for the early extinguishment of debt of approximately $11.3 million which
is classified as an extraordinary item in the accompanying Consolidated
Statement of Operations.

       The Senior Notes and the Senior Discount Notes are unsecured obligations
of the Company and are pari passu in right of payment with all existing and
future unsecured and unsubordinated indebtedness of the Company and senior in
right to payment to all subordinated indebtedness of the Company. Interest on
the Senior Notes is payable semi-annually. Interest on the Senior Discount Notes
accretes and compounds semi-annually but is not payable until 2003, after which
interest will be payable semi-annually.

       See Note G of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


                                       20
<PAGE>   23
FORWARD-LOOKING LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

          Interest payments on the Senior Notes and interest and principal
repayments under other indebtedness represent significant obligations of the
Company and its subsidiaries. For a description of the amortization required on
the Company's other indebtedness see Note G of Notes to Consolidated Financial
Statements. During the years ended December 31, 1998 and 1997, the Company spent
approximately $63.4 million and $26.9 million, respectively, on capital
projects, of which approximately $38.0 million and $10.8 million, respectively,
relates to the Company's capital expenditures pursuant to its plan to increase
capacity for potassium nitrate, food grade phosphates and the construction of a
plant to manufacture MAP and MKP (the "Plan"). The Company plans to complete the
Plan by spending approximately $25.0 million during 1999. Ongoing maintenance
capital expenditures are expected to be approximately $16.0 million per year.

          The Company's primary sources of liquidity are cash flows from
operations and borrowings under the credit facilities of the Company. As of
December 31, 1998, the Company had approximately $73.0 million of borrowing
availability, consisting of $26.0 million of borrowing availability of the
Company and the remainder at the Company's subsidiaries. In addition, during
1998 HCL entered into an $80.0 million credit facility which is being used to
finance its planned capacity expansion at its Mishor Rotem, Israel facility.
Dividends and other distributions from the Company's subsidiaries are, in part,
a source of cash flow available to the Company. The Company believes that, based
on current and anticipated financial performance, cash flow from operations,
borrowings under the Company's credit facilities and dividends and other
distributions available from the Company's subsidiaries will be adequate to meet
anticipated requirements for capital expenditures, working capital and scheduled
interest payments. However, the Company's capital requirements may change,
particularly if the Company would complete any material acquisitions. The
ability of the Company to satisfy its capital requirements and to repay or
refinance its indebtedness will be dependent upon the future financial
performance of the Company, which in turn will be subject to general economic
conditions and to financial, business and other factors, including factors
beyond the Company's control. See Part I - Item 1 - "Business" - "Special Note
Regarding Forward-Looking Statements".

FOREIGN CURRENCIES

          The Company has no significant foreign currency denominated revenues
except at HCL. Approximately $167 million of HCL's total sales for the year
ending December 31, 1998 are estimated to be made outside of Israel in
currencies other than the U.S. dollar (principally Western European currencies).
Accordingly, to the extent that the U.S. dollar weakens or strengthens versus
the applicable corresponding foreign currency, HCL's results are favorably or
unfavorably affected. In order to mitigate the impact of currency fluctuations
against the U.S. dollar, the Company has a policy of hedging a significant
portion of its foreign sales denominated in Western European currencies by
entering into forward exchange contracts. A portion of these contracts qualify
as hedges pursuant to Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 52 and,
accordingly, applicable unrealized gains and losses arising therefrom are
deferred and accounted for in the subsequent year as part of sales. Unrealized
gains and losses for the remainder of the forward exchange contracts are
recognized in income currently. If the Company had not followed such a policy of
entering into forward exchange contracts in order to hedge its foreign sales,
and instead recognized income based on the then prevailing foreign currency
rates, the Company's income before income taxes for the years ended December 31,
1998, 1997 and 1996 would have decreased by approximately $1.4 million, $7.0
million and $5.3 million, respectively.

         The Company determines when to enter into hedging transactions based on
its ongoing review of the currency markets. The principal purpose of the
Company's hedging program (which is for other than trading purposes) is to
mitigate the impact of fluctuations against the U.S. dollar, as well as to
protect against significant adverse changes in exchange rates. Accordingly, the
gains and losses recognized relating to the hedging program in any particular
period and the impact on revenues had the Company not had such a program are not
necessarily indicative of its effectiveness.

         On January 1, 1999, eleven of fifteen member countries of the European
Union established fixed conversion rates between their existing currencies
("legacy currencies") and one common currency - the Euro. On January 1, 1999 the
Euro began trading on currency exchanges and may be used in business
transactions. The conversion to the Euro will eliminate currency exchange rate
risk between the member countries. Beginning in January, 2002, new
Euro-denominated bills and coins will be issued, and legacy currencies will be
withdrawn from circulation. HCL, the 


                                       21
<PAGE>   24
principal subsidiary of TRI that will be affected by the Euro conversion, has
established plans to address the issues raised by the Euro currency conversion.
These issues include, among others, the need to adapt computer and financial
systems, the competitive impact of cross-border price transparency which may
make it more difficult for businesses to charge different prices for the same
products on a country-by-country basis, recalculating currency risk and
recalibrating derivatives and other financial instruments. The Company does not
expect any required system conversion costs to be material. Due to numerous
uncertainties, the Company cannot reasonably estimate the effects one common
currency will have on pricing and the resulting impact, if any, on the Company's
financial condition or its results of operations.

INFLATION

     Inasmuch as only approximately $65.0 million of HCL's annual operating
costs are denominated in New Israeli Shekels ("NIS"), HCL is exposed to
inflation in Israel to a limited extent. The combination of price increases
coupled with devaluation of the NIS have in the past generally enabled HCL to
avoid a material adverse impact from inflation in Israel. However, HCL's
earnings could increase or decrease to the extent that the rate of future NIS
devaluation differs from the rate of Israeli inflation. For the years ended
December 31, 1998, 1997 and 1996, the inflation rate of the NIS as compared to
the U.S. dollar was greater (less) than the devaluation rate in Israel by
(9.0%), (1.8%) and 6.9%, respectively.

ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS

     See Part I - Item 1 - "Business" - "Environmental Matters" above and Note O
of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements for information regarding
environmental matters relating to the Company's various facilities.

YEAR 2000 ISSUE

     The term "Year 2000 ("Y2K") Issue" is a general term used to describe the
various problems that may result from the improper processing of dates and
date-sensitive calculations by computers and other machinery as the year 2000 is
approached and reached. These problems generally arise from the fact that most
of the world's computer hardware and software have historically used only two
digits to identify the year in a date, often meaning that the computer will fail
to distinguish dates in the "2000's" from dates in the "1900's." These problems
may also arise from other sources as well, such as the use of special codes and
conventions in software that make use of the date field. The Y2K computer
software compliance issues affect the Company and most companies in the world.

     In 1997, the Company created project teams to coordinate its activities
relating to becoming Y2K compliant (the "Y2K Project"). The Y2K Project for the
Company's internal systems and equipment covers both traditional computer
systems and infrastructure ("IT Systems") and computer-based manufacturing,
logistical and related systems ("Non-IT Systems"). The Y2K Project generally has
four phases - (i) an identification and inventory of all systems and devices
with potential Y2K problems; (ii) assessment (including prioritization); (iii)
remediation (including modification, upgrading and replacement) and testing; and
(iv) contingency planning.

     The Company operates on a decentralized independent operating company
basis; consequently, the Y2K Project status may vary across TRI's various direct
and indirect subsidiaries. As of December 31, 1998, for both IT Systems and
Non-IT Systems, phases (i) and (ii) are generally complete and phase (iii) is in
process. Based on its assessment of its major IT systems, the Company expects
that all necessary modifications and/or replacements required in phase (iii)
will be completed in a timely manner to ensure that all of TRI's various direct
and indirect subsidiaries are Y2K compliant.

     The Y2K Project also considers the readiness of significant customers,
suppliers and other third party providers. Each of TRI's various direct and
indirect subsidiaries are currently assessing the status of its significant
customers, suppliers and other third party providers with respect to their
becoming Y2K compliant.

     The Company is revising its existing business interruption contingency
plans to address internal and external issues specific to the Y2K problem, to
the extent practicable. Such revisions are expected to be completed by mid 1999.
These plans, which are intended to enable the Company to continue to operate on
January 1, 2000 and beyond, include 


                                       22
<PAGE>   25
performing certain processes manually; repairing or obtaining replacement
systems; changing suppliers; and reducing or suspending operations. These plans
are intended to mitigate both internal risks as well as potential risks in the
supply chain of the Company's suppliers and customers. The Company believes,
however, that due to the widespread nature of potential Y2K issues, the
contingency planning process is an ongoing one which will require further
modifications as the Company obtains additional information regarding the
Company's internal systems and equipment during the completion of the Y2K
Project and regarding the status of its suppliers, customers, and other third
party providers in becoming Y2K compliant.

         Through December 31, 1998 the Company estimates that it has spent
approximately $0.5 million in its efforts to achieve Y2K compliance, all of
which has been recognized as an expense in the Company's Consolidated Statements
of Operations. The Company estimates that the costs to be incurred subsequent to
December 31, 1998 in its efforts to achieve Y2K compliance will aggregate
approximately $1.0 million. The Company intends to fund from operations the
costs of becoming Y2K compliant.

         The failure to correct a material Y2K problem could result in an
interruption in, or failure of, certain normal business activities or
operations. Such failures could materially and adversely affect the Company's
results of operations, liquidity and financial condition. Due to the general
uncertainty inherent in the Y2K problem, resulting in part from the uncertainty
of the Y2K readiness of the Company's customers, suppliers, and other
third-party providers, the Company is unable to determine at this time whether
the consequences of any Y2K failures will have a material impact on the
Company's results of operations, liquidity or financial condition. The Y2K
Project is expected to significantly reduce the Company's level of uncertainty
about the Y2K problem. The Company believes that, with the implementation of new
business systems and completion of the Company's Y2K Project, the possibility of
significant interruptions of normal operations should be reduced.

         The preceding "Y2K problem" discussion contains various forward-looking
statements which represent the Company's beliefs or expectations regarding
future events. When used in the "Y2K problem" discussion, the words "believes,"
"expects," "estimates" and similar expressions are intended to identify
forward-looking statements. Forward-looking statements include, without
limitation, the Company's expectations as to when it will complete the
remediation and testing phases of its Y2K Project as well as its Y2K contingency
plans; its estimated cost of becoming Y2K compliant; and the Company's belief
that its internal systems and equipment will be Y2K compliant in a timely
manner. All forward-looking statements involve a number of risks and
uncertainties that could cause the actual results to differ materially from the
projected results, including problems that may arise on the part of third
parties. Factors that may cause these differences include, but are not limited
to, the availability of qualified personnel and other information technology
resources; the ability to identify and remediate all date sensitive lines of
computer code or to replace embedded computer chips in affected systems or
equipment; and the actions of governmental agencies or other third parties with
respect to Y2K problems. If the modifications and conversions required to make
the Company Y2K compliant are not made or are not completed on a timely basis,
the resulting problems could have a material impact on the operations of the
Company. This impact could, in turn, have a material adverse effect on the
Company's results of operations and financial condition.

OTHER MATTERS

         In June 1997, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued Statement
of Financial Accounting Standards ("SFAS") No. 131, "Disclosures about Segments
of an Enterprise and Related Information" ("SFAS 131"). SFAS 131 establishes
standards for reporting financial and descriptive information for reportable
segments on the same basis that is used internally for evaluating segment
performance and the allocation of resources to segments. The adoption of SFAS
131 did not have a material effect on the Company's reporting disclosures.

         In June 1998, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued SFAS No.
133, "Accounting for Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities" ("SFAS
133"). SFAS 133 requires that an entity recognize all derivatives as either
assets or liabilities and measure those instruments at fair value. Depending on
the intended use of the derivative, changes in derivative fair values may be
charged to operations unless the derivative qualifies as a hedge under certain
requirements. SFAS 133 is effective for all quarters of fiscal years beginning
after June 15, 1999 (January 1, 2000 for the Company). The Company is evaluating
the impact, if any, of SFAS 133 on its consolidated financial statements.


                                       23
<PAGE>   26
ITEM 7A. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk

     The Company is exposed to certain market risks which are inherent in the
Company's normal course of business. The Company may enter into derivative
financial instrument transactions in order to manage or reduce market risk. The
Company does not enter into derivative financial instrument transactions for
speculative purposes. A discussion and sensitivity analysis of the Company's
primary market risk exposures is presented below.

INTEREST RATE RISK

     Since approximately $240 million of the Company's long-term debt at
December 31, 1998 is at variable interest rates, the Company is exposed to
changes in interest rates. Accordingly, based on the amount of variable rate
debt outstanding at December 31, 1998, every one percent change in interest
rates would impact the Company by approximately $2.4 million on an annualized
basis. From time-to-time, the Company has entered into financial instruments to
convert a portion of its variable rate debt to fixed, thereby managing, to such
extent, its credit risk. See Note M of Notes to Consolidated Financial
Statements.

FOREIGN CURRENCY EXCHANGE RATE RISK

     The Company has no significant foreign currency denominated revenues except
at HCL. Approximately $167 million of HCL's total sales for the year ended
December 31, 1998 were made outside of Israel in currencies other than the U.S.
dollar (principally in Western European currencies). Accordingly, to the extent
the U.S. dollar instantaneously weakens or strengthens by one percent from its
level of December 31, 1998 versus all foreign currencies as a group, (with all
other variables, including interest rates, held constant) HCL's results would be
favorably or unfavorably affected by approximately $1.7 million on an annualized
basis for each such one percent change. In order to mitigate the impact of
currency fluctuations against the U.S. dollar the Company has a general policy
of hedging a portion of its next twelve month's foreign sales denominated in
Western European currencies by entering into foreign exchange contracts. See
Note A of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

     Since the Company does not plan to repatriate foreign assets and considers
foreign earnings to be permanently invested overseas, the exposure to changes in
foreign currency exchange rates with respect to such assets is primarily limited
to cumulative translation adjustments, which have been reported in Comprehensive
Income.

MARKETABLE EQUITY SECURITIES

     At December 31, 1998 the Company's portfolio of marketable equity
securities was recorded at $28.0 million and included net unrealized losses of
$19.1 million. Accordingly, to the extent quoted market values relating to the
Company's portfolio of marketable equity securities at December 31, 1998 change
by one percent, the Company's valuation of such portfolio would be impacted by
approximately $0.3 million for each such one percent change.

ITEM 8.   Financial Statements and Supplementary Data

     See Index to Consolidated Financial Statements and Schedule on page F-1.

ITEM 9.   Changes In and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and 
          Financial Disclosure

     None.


                                       24
<PAGE>   27
                                                      PART III

ITEM 10.  Directors and Executive Officers of the Registrant

       The directors and executive officers of the Company are as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
      NAME                                 AGE        POSITION
      ----                                 ---        --------
<S>                                        <C>        <C>
      Arie Genger                          53         Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer

      Thomas G. Hardy                      53         President and Chief Operating Officer; Director

      Gabriel Politzer                     49         Senior Vice President

      Lester W. Youner                     53         Vice President, Treasurer and Chief Financial Officer and Secretary

      John J. Lewandowski                  43         Vice President-Corporate Development

      Michael P. Oravec                    47         Vice President-Corporate Taxation

      Elan Yaish                           29         Controller

      Avi  D. Pelossof                     52         Director and Chairman of the Board of HCL

      Martin A. Coleman                    68         Director

      Sash A. Spencer                      67         Director
</TABLE>

       In addition, the following are key employees of the Company's
subsidiaries:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
      NAME                                 AGE        POSITION
      ----                                 ---        --------
<S>                                        <C>        <C>
      Esther Eldan                         44         Managing Director of HCL

      J. Randal Tomblin                    56         Senior Vice President of Cedar and President of the Organic Chemicals
                                                      Division

      John D. Kelly                        57         President of Vicksburg
</TABLE>

       The Financial Advisory Committee advises the Board of Directors regarding
financial matters and, when the Committee deems appropriate, makes
recommendations to the Board of Directors. The members of the Financial Advisory
Committee are Mr. Lawrence M. Small and Messrs. Hardy and Spencer.

       The following are descriptions of the directors, executive officers and
key employees of the Company.

       Arie Genger has been a director and Chairman of the Board of Directors
and Chief Executive Officer of the Company since 1986, the sole member of the
Executive Committee since June, 1988, and was President of the Company from 1986
to December, 1993.

       Thomas G. Hardy has been President and Chief Operating Officer of the
Company since December, 1993, was Executive Vice President of the Company from
June, 1987 to December, 1993 and has been a director and member of the Financial
Advisory Committee since October, 1992. He was a director of Laser from January,
1990 until February, 


                                       25
<PAGE>   28
1998 and has been a director of ESC since February, 1998 (see Part II - Item 7 -
"Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations" "Investment in Laser/ESC").

       Gabriel Politzer has been a Senior Vice President of the Company since
January 1, 1998, with responsibilities for the Company's worldwide Specialty
Plant Nutrients products. He was Executive Vice President of Vicksburg from
September, 1993 to January, 1998. From January, 1989 through September, 1993, he
was Vice President of Sales and Marketing at HCL. From 1983 to 1989 he was Chief
Financial Officer of Negev Phosphates (a major subsidiary of Israel Chemicals
Ltd.).

       Lester W. Youner has been Vice President, Treasurer and Chief Financial
Officer of the Company since October, 1987 and has been Secretary since December
31, 1996. From June, 1979 until October, 1987 he was a Partner of Deloitte &
Touche LLP, a public accounting firm. He was a director of Laser from November,
1996 to February, 1998.

       John J. Lewandowski has been Vice President-Corporate Development of the
Company since September, 1996. From September, 1995 until August, 1996 he served
as the President of the Company's Potash Group. From January, 1995 (when he
accepted a position with the Company) until September, 1995 he served as the
Company's Director of Business Development. From 1991 through 1994 he served in
a variety of consulting and business advisory roles for several chemical
producers in the United States and Eastern Europe. From 1983 to 1990 he was
employed by Arcadian Corporation in positions of increasing responsibility, his
last position being Director-Nitrogen Products.

       Michael P. Oravec has been Vice President-Corporate Taxation of the
Company since January, 1997. From December, 1994 (when he accepted a position
with the Company) until December, 1996 he served as the Company's Director of
Taxes. From 1980 to 1994 he was employed by The Mennen Company, in positions of
increasing responsibility, his last position being Director of Taxes.

       Elan Yaish has been Controller of the Company since January 1, 1999. From
June, 1996 (when he accepted a position with the Company) until December, 1998
he served as the Company's Director of Corporate Reporting. From 1992 to 1996 he
was employed by Deloitte & Touche LLP, a public accounting firm, in positions of
increasing responsibility.

       Avi D. Pelossof has been a director of the Company since February 26,
1999. In addition, he has been the Chairman of the Board of Directors of HCL
since April, 1998, was Active Co-Chairman of the Board of HCL from November,
1997 to April, 1998, was Deputy Chairman of the Board of HCL from May, 1997 to
November, 1997 and has been a director of HCL since March, 1997. He has been a
member of the law firm of Zellermayer & Pelossof, general counsel to HCL, since
1987. He was a director of Laser from 1996 to February, 1998 and has been a
director of Nilit Ltd., a nylon yarn producer, since 1995. From 1980 to 1986 he
was Managing Director and Chief Executive Officer of Elite Food Industries Ltd.
He was a member of the Israeli Securities Authority in the 1970's, a director of
the Tel Aviv Stock Exchange Ltd. in the 1980's and was Acting Chairman of the
Board in 1996. He was a director of Israel Aircraft Industries Ltd. from 1984
and was Chairman of the Board in 1987.

       Martin A. Coleman has been a director since March, 1993. Since January,
1991 he has been a private investor. Prior to that he was a member of the law
firm of Rubin Baum Levin Constant & Friedman, general counsel to the Company,
for more than five years.

       Sash A. Spencer has been a director since October, 1992 and a member of
the Financial Advisory Committee since March, 1993. He has been a private
investor and Chairman of Holding Capital Management Corp., a private investment
firm, for more than five years and is on the board of directors of several
private companies.

       Esther Eldan has been Managing Director of HCL since April 1, 1998. From
January, 1996 until March 31, 1998 she served as the general manager of HCL's
Specialty Fertilizer Division. Previously, she was the Chief Financial Officer
of HCL for more than five years. Ms. Eldan joined HCL in 1981.


                                       26
<PAGE>   29
       J. Randal Tomblin has been Senior Vice President of Cedar and President
of its Organics Division since 1989. He was Vice President of NMPC from 1985 to
1986, President and Chief Executive Officer of Vertac Chemical Corporation from
1986 to 1987 and was in private business for a period between 1987 and 1989.
Prior to joining NMPC, he served for 20 years with Hoechst Celanese Corporation,
most recently as a Director of Manufacturing with Hoechst Celanese Chemical
Company, and Director of Strategic Planning and Director of New Business
Development with Hoechst Celanese Fibers Division.

       John D. Kelly has been President of Vicksburg since March 1, 1999. From
1998 until February, 1999 he served as President of TRI Pro, Inc. an indirect
subsidiary of the Company and as a Vice President of Vicksburg. From 1976 to
1997, he served in various executive officer capacities at Na-Churs, his last
position being President.

       Lawrence M. Small, 57, has been Chairman of the Financial Advisory
Committee of the Board of Directors since October, 1992. Mr. Small is President
and Chief Operating Officer of Fannie Mae, the country's largest investor in
home mortgages and issuer of mortgage-backed securities, headquartered in
Washington, DC, which he joined in September, 1991. Prior to 1991 when Mr. Small
joined Fannie Mae, he had served as Vice Chairman and Chairman of the Executive
Committee of the Boards of Directors of Citicorp and Citibank, N.A. since
January, 1990. Prior to assuming that position, Mr. Small had been Sector
Executive since 1985, responsible for Citicorp and Citibank's Institutional
Bank. He had been associated with Citibank since 1964. Mr. Small is also a
director of Fannie Mae, the Chubb Corporation, Marriott International, Inc., the
Fannie Mae Foundation, the National Building Museum and New York City's Spanish
Repertory Theatre. He is a Trustee Emeritus of Brown University and of Morehouse
College; he is also a trustee of Mt. Sinai-New York University Medical Center
and Health System.

       Directors hold office until the next annual meeting of stockholders or
until their successors are elected and qualified. There are no arrangements or
understandings between any director or executive officer of the Company and any
other person pursuant to which such person was elected as a director or
executive officer. The executive officers serve at the discretion of the Board
of Directors.

       There are no family relationships among any directors, executive officers
or key employees of the Company.


                                       27
<PAGE>   30
       ITEM 11.  Executive Compensation

       The following table sets forth the aggregate compensation paid or accrued
by the Company for the past three fiscal years to its Chief Executive Officer
and to its next four most highly compensated executive officers serving as such
at the end of the 1998 fiscal year:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                     ANNUAL COMPENSATION(a)                        ALL OTHER
NAME AND PRINCIPAL POSITION                          YEAR            SALARY         BONUS        COMPENSATION(b)
- ---------------------------                          ----            ------         -----        ---------------
<S>                                                  <C>            <C>            <C>           <C>
Arie Genger.................................         1998           $750,000       $     -           $802,000
   Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive         1997            750,000       400,000            797,000
   Officer                                           1996            750,000       750,000            682,000

Thomas G. Hardy.............................         1998            450,000             -              7,000
   President and Chief Operating Officer and         1997            425,000       150,000              5,000
   Director                                          1996            400,000       175,000          1,405,000

Gabriel Politzer............................         1998            300,000       100,000              6,000
   Senior Vice President

Lester W. Youner............................         1998            276,000        75,000              7,000
   Vice President, Treasurer and Chief               1997            263,000        75,000              5,000
   Financial Officer and Secretary                   1996            251,000       100,000              5,000

John J. Lewandowski.........................         1998            130,000        35,000              6,000
   Vice President-Corporate Development              1997            125,000        35,000              4,000
                                                     1996            120,000       105,000              4,000
</TABLE>

- ----------
(a) During the period covered by the table, the Company did not make any
restricted stock awards and did not have in effect any stock option or stock
appreciation rights plan. See "Compensation Agreements" for Mr. Hardy's bonus
arrangement.

(b) For 1998 includes in the case of Mr. Genger the cost to the Company of
split-dollar life insurance policies on the life of Mr. Genger (the
"Split-Dollar Policies"). The Company paid premiums on the Split-Dollar Policies
of $289,000 in 1998. Additionally, for 1998, includes: (i) in the case of Mr.
Genger, $250,000 for an annual premium on ordinary life insurance, $250,000 for
related income tax gross-up, $6,000 for the Company's matching contribution to a
profit sharing thrift plan, and $7,000 for the premium on term life insurance;
(ii) in the case of Messrs. Hardy, Politzer, Youner and Lewandowski, $6,000 each
for the Company's matching contribution to a profit sharing thrift plan; and
(iii) $1,000 each for Messrs. Hardy and Youner for the premium on term life and
disability insurance.

       For 1997 includes in the case of Mr. Genger the cost to the Company of
the Split-Dollar Policies. The Company paid premiums on the Split-Dollar
Policies of $286,000 in 1997. Additionally, for 1997, includes: (i) in the case
of Mr. Genger, $250,000 for an annual premium on ordinary life insurance,
$250,000 for related income tax gross-up, $4,000 for the Company's matching
contribution to a profit sharing thrift plan, and $7,000 for the premium on term
life insurance; (ii) in the case of Messrs. Hardy, Youner and Lewandowski,
$4,000 each for the Company's matching contribution to a profit sharing thrift
plan; and (iii) $1,000 each for Messrs. Hardy and Youner for the premium on term
life and disability insurance.

       For 1996 includes in the case of Mr. Genger the cost to the Company of
the Split-Dollar Policies. The Company paid premiums on the Split-Dollar
Policies of $171,000 in 1996. Additionally, for 1996, includes: (i) in the case
of Mr. Genger, $250,000 for an annual premium on ordinary life insurance,
$250,000 for related income tax gross-up, $4,000 for the Company's matching
contribution to a profit sharing thrift plan, and $7,000 for the premium on term
life 


                                       28
<PAGE>   31
insurance; (ii) in the case of Messrs. Hardy, Youner and Lewandowski, $4,000
each for the Company's matching contribution to a profit sharing thrift plan;
and (iii) $1,000 each for Messrs. Hardy and Youner for the premium on term life
insurance. In the case of Mr. Hardy, also includes $1,400,000 deposited in trust
for Mr. Hardy. See "Compensation Agreements".

       The Company is entitled to a refund of the cumulative annual premiums
paid by it to the insurers pursuant to the Split-Dollar Policies before any
benefits are paid by the insurers to the owner or beneficiaries of the policies.

COMPENSATION AGREEMENTS

       Pursuant to an Agreement entered into in March 1994 (the "New
Agreement"), which modified and superseded a 1988 bonus arrangement under which
no payments had been made, the Company was required to irrevocably deposit in
trust for the benefit of Mr. Hardy an aggregate of $2,800,000, of which
$1,400,000 was deposited upon execution of the New Agreement, and the remaining
$1,400,000 was deposited in March, 1996. The deposited funds are held under a
Trust Agreement (the "Trust Agreement"), which provides that the assets held
thereunder are subject to the claims of the Company's general creditors in the
event of insolvency of the Company. The Trust Agreement provides that the assets
are payable in a lump sum to Mr. Hardy or his beneficiaries upon the earlier of
December 1, 2001 or the termination of his employment with the Company.

       An employment agreement between the Company and Mr. Hardy, effective as
of June 1, 1993, having a primary term of seven years, renewable for 10
additional years unless either party gives at least 12 months' prior written
notice of termination, provides for an annual salary of $400,000, subject to
negotiated annual increases commencing in the year 2000. With certain
restrictions, Mr. Hardy will be entitled to receive a bonus (the "Bonus") based
on a percentage of the fair market value (the "Value") of the Company's equity
at December 31st of the year Mr. Hardy's employment terminates, he turns 65 or
certain acceleration events, including a change of control of the Company,
occur. If the Company and Mr. Hardy cannot agree on the Value, each may propose
an amount. If only one makes a proposal, that would constitute the Value. If
each makes a proposal, an investment banker would choose between them. The
Bonus, generally payable in installments, would be equal to the excess over
$2,800,000 (the aggregate amount Mr. Hardy received under the New Agreement) of
specified percentages of different ranges of Value. Mr. Hardy is not entitled to
the Bonus if he voluntarily terminates his employment during the primary term
(other than by death or disability) or if Mr. Hardy's employment is terminated
for cause (as defined).

       Pursuant to a salary continuation agreement between the Company and
Lester W. Youner, the Company is obligated to pay Mr. Youner a retirement
allowance (the "Allowance") of $100,000 per year for life commencing at age 65.
In the event of Mr. Youner's death after the commencement of the payment of the
Allowance, Mr. Youner's designated beneficiary is to receive the Allowance until
10 annual payments shall have been made to Mr. Youner and his beneficiary. Mr.
Youner became 35% vested in the Allowance on December 31, 1998 and shall
continue to vest at the rate of 5% per year thereafter provided that he remains
in the employ of the Company. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Allowance will
become 100% vested on the earlier of Mr. Youner's 65th birthday or the
occurrence of an acceleration event, including a change of control of the
Company. Mr. Youner forfeits the Allowance if his employment is terminated for
cause (as defined) or, if within two years after the voluntary termination of
his employment, Mr. Youner engages directly or indirectly in any activity
competitive with the Company or any of its subsidiaries. The agreement further
provides that in the event of Mr. Youner's death prior to his 65th birthday
while in the active employ of the Company, his designated beneficiary is to
receive an annual death benefit of $100,000 for 10 years. Mr. Youner's death
benefit is currently 100% vested.

       The Company is also a party to certain agreements relating to the
Split-Dollar Policies on the life of Mr. Genger as described above.

COMPENSATION COMMITTEE INTERLOCKS AND INSIDER PARTICIPATION

       The Board of Directors does not have a Compensation Committee. Executive
officer compensation matters were determined by the Board of Directors, whose
five members currently include Mr. Genger, Chairman of the Board and Chief
Executive Officer of the Company, and Mr. Hardy, President and Chief Operating
Officer of the Company. No 


                                       29
<PAGE>   32
director has a relationship that would constitute an interlocking relationship
with executive officers or directors of another entity.

COMPENSATION OF DIRECTORS

       Officers of the Company who serve as directors do not receive any
compensation for serving as directors. Martin A. Coleman and Sash A. Spencer
each receive $15,000 annually for serving as directors.

ITEM 12.  Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management

       The following table sets forth certain information, as of March 29, 1999,
as to the beneficial ownership of the Common Stock of the Company, which is the
only outstanding class of voting security of the Company:


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
NAME AND ADDRESS                                                        SHARES OWNED          PERCENT OF CLASS
- ----------------                                                        ------------          ----------------
<S>                                                                     <C>                   <C>
Common Stock, $.01 par value(a):

      TPR(b)
      9 West 57th Street
      New York, NY 10019...................................                   3,000                 100%

All executive officers and directors
      as a group (ten persons)(b)..........................                   3,000                 100%
</TABLE>

- ----------
(a) All of the shares of the Common Stock of the Company are pledged by TPR to
secure a TPR note in the principal amount of $7,000,000 issued to a former
indirect stockholder and director of the Company. TPR also owns all outstanding
shares of a non-voting preferred stock of the Company. See Note L of Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements.

(b) Mr. Genger and members of his family own all of the capital stock of TPR.

ITEM 13.  Certain Relationships and Related Transactions

      The Company is, for Federal income tax purposes, a member of a
consolidated tax group of which TPR is the common parent. The Company, TPR, EDP,
Cedar, Na-Churs and certain other subsidiaries are parties to a tax sharing
agreement, dated as of December 30, 1991, under which, among other things, the
Company and such other parties have each agreed to pay TPR amounts equal to the
amounts of Federal income taxes that each such party would be required to pay if
it filed a Federal income tax return on a separate return basis (or in the case
of Cedar, a consolidated Federal income tax return for itself and its eligible
subsidiaries), computed without regard to net operating loss carrybacks and
carryforwards. However, TPR may, at its discretion, allow tax benefits for such
losses. See Note A of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

      During 1994, as a result of the settlement of certain litigation with a
former indirect stockholder and director of the Company, TPR (in addition to
acquiring certain financial assets) assumed a $4,000,000 obligation that was
previously owed to the Company by the wife of the former indirect stockholder
and director. Such obligation, which is included in "other assets" in the
accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets, bears interest at the rate of 8.75%
per year and is due in the year 2005.


                                       30
<PAGE>   33
                                     PART IV

ITEM 14.  Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedule and Reports on Form 8-K

(a)   (1)-(2)    See Index to Consolidated Financial Statements and Schedule on 
                 Page F-1.

      (3)        See Index to Exhibits on Page E-1.

(b) No reports on Form 8-K were filed during the last quarter of the year ended
December 31, 1998.


                                       31
<PAGE>   34
                                   SIGNATURES

     PURSUANT TO THE REQUIREMENTS OF SECTION 13 OR 15 (d) OF THE SECURITIES
EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934, THE REGISTRANT HAS DULY CAUSED THIS REPORT TO BE SIGNED ON
ITS BEHALF BY THE UNDERSIGNED, THEREUNTO DULY AUTHORIZED.

                                       Trans-Resources, Inc.
                                         (Registrant)

                                       By  Lester W. Youner
                                           ------------------------------
                                           Lester W. Youner
                                           Vice President, Treasurer
                                           and Chief Financial Officer
                                           and Secretary

Dated: March 29, 1999

     PURSUANT TO THE REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934, THIS
REPORT HAS BEEN SIGNED BELOW BY THE FOLLOWING PERSONS ON BEHALF OF THE
REGISTRANT AND IN THE CAPACITIES AND ON THE DATE INDICATED:

PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICER:

     ARIE GENGER
     Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer

PRINCIPAL FINANCIAL AND ACCOUNTING OFFICER:

     LESTER W. YOUNER
     Vice President, Treasurer and Chief Financial Officer
        and Secretary


                                       By  Lester W. Youner
                                           ----------------------------------
                                           Lester W. Youner
                                           For Himself and As Attorney-In-Fact


Directors:

     Arie Genger                           Dated:  March 29, 1999
     Thomas G. Hardy
     Avi D. Pelosoff
     Martin A. Coleman
     Sash A. Spencer

     POWERS OF ATTORNEY AUTHORIZING LESTER W. YOUNER TO SIGN THIS REPORT AND ANY
AMENDMENTS HERETO ON BEHALF OF THE PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICER AND THE DIRECTORS
ARE BEING FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION WITH THIS REPORT.

     SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION TO BE FURNISHED WITH REPORTS FILED PURSUANT TO
SECTION 15(d) OF THE ACT BY REGISTRANTS WHICH HAVE NOT REGISTERED SECURITIES
PURSUANT TO SECTION 12 OF THE ACT:

     No annual report or proxy materials have been sent to the Company's
security holders. This Annual Report on Form 10-K will be furnished to the
holders of the Company's 10 3/4% Senior Notes and 12% Senior Discount Notes.


                                       32
<PAGE>   35
             INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SCHEDULE


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
FINANCIAL STATEMENTS                                                                                          Page

<S>                                                                                                           <C>
     Independent Auditors' Report....................................................................          F-2
     Report of Independent Accountants...............................................................          F-3
     Consolidated Balance Sheets, December 31, 1997 and 1998.........................................          F-4
     Consolidated Statements of Operations,
         for the Years Ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998........................................          F-5
     Consolidated Statements of Stockholder's Equity and Comprehensive Income
         for the Years Ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998........................................          F-6
     Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows,
         for the Years Ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998........................................          F-7
     Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements......................................................          F-8

SCHEDULE

     Schedule I - Condensed Financial Information of Registrant,
         for the Years Ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998........................................          S-1
</TABLE>


                                      F-1
<PAGE>   36
                          INDEPENDENT AUDITORS' REPORT

To the Board of Directors and Stockholder of Trans-Resources, Inc.
New York, New York

We have audited the accompanying consolidated financial statements and financial
statement schedule of Trans-Resources, Inc. (a wholly-owned subsidiary of TPR
Investment Associates, Inc.) and Subsidiaries (the "Company") listed in the
foregoing Index. These financial statements and financial statement schedule are
the responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express
an opinion on these financial statements and financial statement schedule based
on our audits. We did not audit the consolidated financial statements of Cedar
Chemical Corporation, a wholly-owned subsidiary, which statements reflect total
assets constituting 19 percent and 22 percent of consolidated total assets as of
December 31, 1998 and 1997, respectively, and total revenues constituting 28
percent, 31 percent and 33 percent of consolidated total revenues for the years
ended December 31, 1998, 1997 and 1996, respectively. Such financial statements
were audited by other auditors whose report has been furnished to us, and our
opinion, insofar as it relates to the amounts included for Cedar Chemical
Corporation, is based solely on the report of such other auditors.

We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits and the report of other auditors provide a reasonable
basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, based upon our audits and the report of other auditors, such
consolidated financial statements present fairly, in all material respects, the
financial position of Trans-Resources, Inc. and Subsidiaries as of December 31,
1998 and 1997, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each
of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1998, in conformity with
generally accepted accounting principles. Also, in our opinion, based on our
audits and (as to the amounts included for Cedar Chemical Corporation) the
report of other auditors, such financial statement schedule, when considered in
relation to the basic consolidated financial statements taken as a whole,
presents fairly in all material respects the information set forth therein.

As discussed in Note A to the consolidated financial statements, the Company
changed its method of accounting for the costs of start-up activities in 1998.


Deloitte & Touche LLP


New York, New York
March 25, 1999


                                      F-2
<PAGE>   37
Report of Independent Accountants


To the Board of Directors and Shareholder
of Cedar Chemical Corporation:


In our opinion, the consolidated balance sheets and the related consolidated
statements of income and retained earnings and of cash flows (not presented
separately herein) present fairly, in all material respects, the financial
position of Cedar Chemical Corporation (a wholly-owned subsidiary of
Trans-Resources, Inc.) and its subsidiaries ("Cedar") at December 31, 1998 and
1997, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the
three years in the period ended December 31, 1998, in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles. These financial statements are the
responsibility of Cedar's management; our responsibility is to express an
opinion on these financial statements based on our audits. We conducted our
audits of these statements in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards which require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable
assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the
accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and
evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our
audits provide a reasonable basis for the opinion expressed above.


PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP


Memphis, Tennessee
February 12, 1999, except as to Note 12, which is as of March 25, 1999


                                      F-3
<PAGE>   38

                     TRANS-RESOURCES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                           CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                              December 31,
                                                                                              ------------
                                                                                        1997              1998
                                                                                        ----              ----
                                                                                             (in thousands)
                                     ASSETS
<S>                                                                                <C>               <C>      
CURRENT ASSETS:
     Cash and cash equivalents .................................................   $  19,757         $  12,387
     Accounts receivable .......................................................      82,551            90,998
     Inventories ...............................................................      60,126            95,442
     Other current assets ......................................................      33,578            63,608
     Prepaid expenses ..........................................................      16,122            16,477
                                                                                   ---------         ---------
         Total Current Assets ..................................................     212,134           278,912

PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT - net ............................................     207,487           260,585

OTHER ASSETS ...................................................................      42,395            59,789
                                                                                   ---------         ---------
         Total .................................................................   $ 462,016         $ 599,286
                                                                                   =========         =========

                      LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY

CURRENT LIABILITIES:
     Current maturities of long-term debt ......................................   $  13,080         $  10,183
     Short-term debt ...........................................................      36,580            39,065
     Accounts payable ..........................................................      58,662            76,306
     Accrued expenses and other current liabilities ............................      30,215            43,224
                                                                                   ---------         ---------
         Total Current Liabilities .............................................     138,537           168,778
                                                                                   ---------         ---------
LONG-TERM DEBT - net:
     Senior indebtedness, notes payable and other obligations ..................     154,726           414,432
     Senior subordinated debt - net ............................................     114,288              --   
                                                                                   ---------         ---------
         Long-Term Debt - net ..................................................     269,014           414,432
                                                                                   ---------         ---------
OTHER LIABILITIES ..............................................................      30,858            54,919
                                                                                   ---------         ---------
STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY:
     Preferred stock, $1.00 par value, 100,000 shares
         authorized, issued and outstanding ....................................       7,960             7,960
     Common stock, $.01 par value, 3,000 shares
         authorized, issued and outstanding ....................................        --                --   
     Additional paid-in capital ................................................       8,682             8,682
     Retained earnings .........................................................       6,203           (34,922)
     Cumulative translation adjustment .........................................         (67)           (1,462)
     Unrealized gains (losses) on marketable securities ........................         829           (19,101)
                                                                                   ---------         ---------
         Total Stockholder's Equity ............................................      23,607           (38,843)
                                                                                   ---------         ---------
              Total ............................................................   $ 462,016         $ 599,286
                                                                                   =========         =========
</TABLE>


                 See notes to consolidated financial statements.


                                      F-4
<PAGE>   39
                     TRANS-RESOURCES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS

              For the Years Ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               1996              1997              1998
                                                               ----              ----              ----
                                                                           (in thousands)
<S>                                                       <C>               <C>               <C>      
REVENUES .........................................        $ 412,305         $ 376,531         $ 423,558

OPERATING COSTS AND EXPENSES:
   Cost of goods sold ............................          343,930           305,588           336,544
   General and administrative ....................           46,419            42,622            51,221
                                                          ---------         ---------         ---------
OPERATING INCOME .................................           21,956            28,321            35,793

   Interest expense ..............................          (32,195)          (29,475)          (37,605)
   Interest and other income (expense) - net .....           25,448             5,550            (8,624)
                                                          ---------         ---------         ---------
INCOME (LOSS) BEFORE INCOME TAXES,
   EXTRAORDINARY ITEM AND CHANGE IN
   ACCOUNTING PRINCIPLE ..........................           15,209             4,396           (10,436)

INCOME TAX PROVISION .............................            4,016             2,952             3,882
                                                          ---------         ---------         ---------
INCOME (LOSS) BEFORE EXTRAORDINARY ITEM
   AND CHANGE IN ACCOUNTING PRINCIPLE ............           11,193             1,444           (14,318)

EXTRAORDINARY ITEM - Loss on repurchase
   of debt (no income tax benefit) ...............             (553)             --             (11,328)

CUMULATIVE EFFECT OF CHANGE IN ACCOUNTING
   PRINCIPLE, net of income tax benefit of $80,000             --                --              (1,253)
                                                          ---------         ---------         ---------
NET INCOME (LOSS) ................................        $  10,640         $   1,444         $ (26,899)
                                                          =========         =========         ========= 
</TABLE>


                 See notes to consolidated financial statements.


                                      F-5
<PAGE>   40
                     TRANS-RESOURCES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

    CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY AND COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

              For the Years Ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                ADDITIONAL               CUMULATIVE     UNREALIZED
                                           PREFERRED   COMMON    PAID-IN     RETAINED    TRANSLATION  GAINS (LOSSES)
                                             STOCK     STOCK     CAPITAL     EARNINGS     ADJUSTMENT   ON SECURITIES
                                             -----     -----     -------     --------     ----------    -----------
                                                                          (in thousands)
<S>                                        <C>        <C>       <C>          <C>            <C>       <C>
BALANCE, JANUARY 1, 1996.................. $  7,960   $    -    $ 8,682      $  4,764       $  (594)    $   (137)

   Net income..............................                                    10,640                           
   Dividends:
      Common stock.........................                                    (5,208)                
      Preferred stock......................                                      (851)                
   Net change during year..................                                                     227          771
                                           --------   ------     -------    ---------      ---------    -------- 

BALANCE, DECEMBER 31, 1996................    7,960         -      8,682        9,345          (367)         634

   Net income..............................                                     1,444                           
   Dividends:                                                                                    
      Common stock.........................                                    (3,736)                 
      Preferred stock......................                                      (850)                 
   Net change during year..................                                                      300         195
                                           --------   ------     -------    ---------      ---------    -------- 

BALANCE, DECEMBER 31, 1997................    7,960        -       8,682        6,203            (67)        829

   Net loss................................                                   (26,899)                           
   Dividends:
      Common stock, including
           non-cash dividend of $750,000...                                   (13,376)                 
      Preferred stock......................                                      (850)                 
    Net change during year................                                                    (1,395)    (19,930)
                                           --------   ------     -------    ---------      ---------    -------- 

BALANCE, DECEMBER 31, 1998................ $  7,960   $    -     $ 8,682    $ (34,922)     $  (1,462)   $(19,101)
                                           ========   ======     =======    =========      =========    ======== 
</TABLE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           
                                                         COMPREHENSIVE
                                                TOTAL       INCOME
                                                -----       ------
                                           
<S>                                            <C>       <C>
BALANCE, JANUARY 1, 1996..................     $20,675

   Net income..............................     10,640     $ 10,640
   Dividends:
      Common stock.........................     (5,208)  
      Preferred stock......................       (851)  
   Net change during year..................        998          998
                                              ---------    -------- 

BALANCE, DECEMBER 31, 1996................      26,254     $ 11,638
                                                           ========
   Net income..............................       1,444    $  1,444
   Dividends:                                       
      Common stock.........................      (3,736)  
      Preferred stock......................        (850)  
   Net change during year..................         495         495
                                              ---------    -------- 

BALANCE, DECEMBER 31, 1997................       23,607    $  1,939
                                                           ========
   Net loss................................     (26,899)   $(26,899)
   Dividends:
      Common stock, including
           non-cash dividend of $750,000...     (13,376)  
      Preferred stock......................        (850)  
    Net change during year................      (21,325)    (21,325)
                                              ---------    -------- 

BALANCE, DECEMBER 31, 1998................    $ (38,843)   $(48,224)
                                              =========    ======== 
</TABLE>


                 See notes to consolidated financial statements.


                                      F-6
<PAGE>   41
                     TRANS-RESOURCES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
              For the Years Ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   1996              1997              1998
                                                                                   ----              ----              ----
                                                                                                (in thousands)
<S>                                                                           <C>               <C>               <C>       
OPERATING ACTIVITIES AND WORKING CAPITAL MANAGEMENT:
  Operations:
    Net income (loss) ......................................................  $  10,640         $   1,444         $ (26,899)
    Items not requiring (providing) cash:
        Depreciation and amortization of property, plant and
             equipment and other assets ....................................     21,499            21,208            22,086
        Amortization of deferred financing costs and accretion
             of interest expense ...........................................      1,190               891             8,618
        Gain on sale of potash operations (1996) and gain on
               Laser/ESC share exchange (1998) .............................    (22,579)             --             (22,946)
        Extraordinary item - loss on repurchase of debt ....................        553              --              11,328
        Cumulative effect of change in accounting principle ................       --                --               1,253
        Provision for loss on settlement of Bogalusa Litigation ............       --                --              36,204
        Deferred taxes and other - net .....................................       (226)             (762)            1,400
                                                                              ---------         ---------         ---------
        Total ..............................................................     11,077            22,781            31,044
  Working capital management:
        Accounts receivable and other current assets .......................     (3,912)          (20,153)           (8,274)
        Inventories ........................................................      5,603            (8,919)          (28,896)
        Prepaid expenses ...................................................        469            (1,487)             (650)
        Accounts payable ...................................................    (11,239)           20,629            10,826
        Accrued expenses and other current liabilities .....................      1,360            (3,106)          (11,759)
                                                                              ---------         ---------         ---------
             Cash provided by (used in) operations and working capital
                 management ................................................      3,358             9,745            (7,709)
                                                                              ---------         ---------         ---------
INVESTMENT ACTIVITIES:
  Additions to property, plant and equipment ...............................    (13,570)          (26,862)          (63,425)
  Sales of marketable securities and short-term investments ................      1,965             7,982            22,195
  Purchases of marketable securities and short-term investments ............     (9,432)           (7,743)          (33,572)
  Net assets acquired (excluding cash and cash equivalents) ................       --                --              (9,265)
  Other - net, including proceeds from sale of potash operations (1996)
    and purchase of an equity investment in Lego (1998) ....................     56,376            (6,909)          (11,439)
                                                                              ---------         ---------         ---------
             Cash provided by (used in) investment activities ..............     35,339           (33,532)          (95,506)
                                                                              ---------         ---------         ---------
FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Increase in long-term debt ...............................................     44,168            12,000           258,862
  Repurchases, payments and current maturities of long-term debt ...........    (89,769)          (14,214)         (151,470)
  Increase in short-term debt ..............................................      9,203            21,232             1,929
  Dividends to stockholder .................................................     (6,059)           (4,586)          (13,476)
                                                                              ---------         ---------         ---------
             Cash provided by (used in) financing activities ...............    (42,457)           14,432            95,845
                                                                              ---------         ---------         ---------
DECREASE IN CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS ......................................     (3,760)           (9,355)           (7,370)

CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS:
  Beginning of year ........................................................     32,872            29,112            19,757
                                                                              ---------         ---------         ---------
  End of year ..............................................................  $  29,112         $  19,757         $  12,387
                                                                              =========         =========         =========
</TABLE>


                 See notes to consolidated financial statements.


                                      F-7
<PAGE>   42
                     TRANS-RESOURCES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

  A.     SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES AND OTHER ITEMS

          Principles of Consolidation and Basis of Presentation

     The consolidated financial statements of Trans-Resources, Inc. ("TRI"),
include TRI and its direct and indirect independently managed and financed
subsidiaries, after elimination of intercompany accounts and transactions. TRI's
principal subsidiaries are Cedar Chemical Corporation ("Cedar"), and Cedar's
wholly-owned subsidiary, Vicksburg Chemical Company ("Vicksburg"); Na-Churs
Plant Food Company ("Na-Churs"); Haifa Chemicals Ltd. ("HCL") and HCL's
wholly-owned subsidiary, Haifa Chemicals South, Ltd. ("HCSL"); and Plant
Products Co. Ltd. ("Plant Products"). TRI is a wholly-owned subsidiary of TPR
Investment Associates, Inc. ("TPR"). As used herein, the term "the Company"
means TRI together with its direct and indirect subsidiaries.

     On August 16, 1996 NMPC, Inc. (name changed from New Mexico Potash
Corporation upon completion of the sale of its potash operations in August,
1996) and EDP, Inc. (name changed from Eddy Potash, Inc. upon completion of the
sale of its potash operations in August, 1996) sold their potash producing
assets for an aggregate consideration of $56,154,000, including a payment for
working capital of $11,154,000, and the assumption of specified liabilities (but
excluding, among other things, certain antitrust litigation - see Part I - Item
3 - "Legal Proceedings"). The sale of the Company's potash operations resulted
in a pre-tax gain, after considering certain costs relating thereto, of
$22,579,000. Such gain is included in "Interest and other income (expense) -
net" in the accompanying Consolidated Statement of Operations for 1996 (see Note
K). During the year ended December 31, 1996, the potash operations contributed
approximately $35,000,000 (9%) to the Company's consolidated revenues, after
eliminating intercompany sales.

     Approximately 50% of the aggregate sales proceeds were applied to prepay
debt secured by the assets of NMPC or EDP. In connection with the sale,
Vicksburg entered into a five year potash supply agreement, at prevailing market
rates during the period (subject to certain adjustments), with the buyer.

     Investment in Laser/ESC

     On November 9, 1997, Laser Industries Limited ("Laser"), a publicly traded
manufacturer of lasers for medical use in which the Company had an ownership
interest accounted for by the equity method, and ESC Medical Systems Ltd.
("ESC"), signed a definitive agreement (the "Agreement") to combine the two
companies through an exchange of shares. The transaction closed on February 23,
1998. ESC develops, manufactures, and markets medical devices utilizing both
state-of-the-art lasers and proprietary intense pulsed light source technology
for non-invasive treatment of varicose veins and other benign vascular lesions,
as well as for hair removal, skin cancer, skin rejuvenation and other clinical
applications. ESC shares are traded in the United States on the NASDAQ National
Market System. The Company's investment in ESC is accounted for pursuant to
Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 115, "Accounting for Certain
Investments in Debt and Equity Securities" ("SFAS 115").

     As of December 31, 1997, the Company carried its investment in the Laser
shares at approximately $9,100,000, which amount is included in the caption
"Other assets" in the accompanying December 31, 1997 Consolidated Balance Sheet.
Based on the quoted market value of the ESC shares ($35.00 per share), as of
February 20, 1998, the last day of trading before the combination, the Company
recognized a pre-tax gain of approximately $22,900,000 during the first quarter
of 1998, which gain is included in the caption "Interest and other income
(expense) - net" in the accompanying December 31, 1998 Consolidated Statement of
Operations (see Note K). Subsequent to the exchange of shares, the Company
carries its investment in the ESC shares in "Other current assets" in the
accompanying December 31, 1998 Consolidated Balance Sheet. As of December 31,
1998, the quoted market value of the ESC shares 


                                      F-8
<PAGE>   43
declined to approximately $10.50 per share, resulting in the Company recording
an unrealized loss of approximately $18,328,000. Most of this decline occurred
in the latter part of September, 1998 and resulted from ESC's pre-announcement
of third quarter 1998 operating results, which ESC indicated would show a
decline when compared to operating results for its second quarter of 1998. The
unrealized loss relating to ESC is included in the caption "Unrealized gains
(losses) on marketable securities" in the accompanying December 31, 1998
Consolidated Balance Sheet. With respect to the Company's investment in ESC,
Management of the Company is not aware of any events that have occurred
regarding ESC that would indicate an other than temporary impairment of the
Company's investment in ESC.

     In addition to the ownership of the Laser shares described above, the
Company also owned a warrant (the "Laser Warrant") which enabled the Company to
purchase 250,000 Laser shares. The Laser Warrant, which had a carrying value of
$750,000, was distributed as a dividend in February, 1998.

     During the years ended December 31, 1996 and 1997, the Company recorded
equity in Laser's earnings, inclusive of goodwill amortization, of $2,280,000
and $1,558,000, respectively. Such amounts are included in "Interest and other
income (expense) - net" in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of
Operations (see Note K).

     Acquisitions

     During 1998, Company subsidiaries completed several small acquisitions.
Effective January 1, 1998, the Company acquired a Spanish company engaged in the
manufacturing and distribution of specialty plant nutrients; effective May 1,
1998, the Company acquired EMV Kft. ("EMV"), a Hungarian business engaged in the
manufacturing and marketing of organic chemicals; effective October 30, 1998,
the Company acquired Plant Products, headquartered in Ontario, Canada, which
manufactures and markets specialty plant nutrients for commercial horticulture,
specialty high value crops and retail markets; and effective December 18, 1998,
the Company acquired Alpine Plant Foods, Inc. (including its Canadian
subsidiary; together "Alpine"), which manufactures and distributes high purity
liquid fertilizers.

     Each of these acquisitions have been accounted for using the purchase
method of accounting. The aggregate purchase price paid for these acquired
businesses was approximately $24,600,000 and resulted in approximately
$11,000,000 in goodwill, with such goodwill generally being amortized over a 20
year period. These acquisitions did not have a significant effect on the
Company's consolidated operations subsequent to their respective acquisition
dates during 1998. The aggregate consolidated revenues (unaudited) for these
companies for the year ended December 31, 1998 (or their most recent fiscal
year, as applicable) amounted to approximately $58,000,000.

     In addition, effective February 4, 1998, a subsidiary of HCL purchased
approximately a 42% equity interest in Lego Irrigation, Ltd ("Lego"), an Israeli
developer, manufacturer and marketer of drip irrigation systems, for a purchase
price of approximately $11,000,000. On March 9, 1999, as contemplated by the
terms of the initial purchase of the Lego shares, the subsidiary of HCL
purchased, pursuant to an option, an additional 34% equity interest in Lego for
approximately $10,000,000.

     Use of Estimates

     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of certain assets and liabilities
and disclosure of contingencies at the date of the financial statements and the
reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Actual
results could differ from those estimates. Management believes that the
estimates used are reasonable.


                                      F-9
<PAGE>   44
     Operating Data

     Substantially all of the companies' revenues, operating profits and
identifiable assets are related to the chemical industry. The Company is a
global developer, producer and marketer of specialty plant nutrients and
specialty industrial and agricultural chemicals and distributes its products
internationally.

     The Company's revenues by region for the years ended December 31, 1996,
1997 and 1998 are set forth below:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                      1996        1997        1998
                                                                                      ----        ----        ----
                                                                                              (in millions)
<S>                                                                                   <C>         <C>         <C> 
Europe .......................................................................        $160        $148        $168
United States ................................................................         145         128         145
Asia .........................................................................          37          29          28
Canada and Latin America .....................................................          24          22          33
Israel .......................................................................          23          19          19
Australia ....................................................................           6           6           8
Africa and other .............................................................          17          25          23
                                                                                      ----        ----        ----
       Total .................................................................        $412        $377        $424
                                                                                      ====        ====        ====
</TABLE>


         The Company has grouped its revenues into general product categories
that reflect the different product uses. These product groups are: Specialty
Plant Nutrients, Industrial Chemicals and Organic Chemicals, which contributed
the following revenues for the years ended December 31, 1997 and 1998:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            1997        1998
                                                                            ----        ----
                                                                             (in millions)
<S>                                                                         <C>         <C> 
Specialty Plant Nutrients ..........................................        $221        $243
Industrial Chemicals ...............................................         109         125
Organic Chemicals ..................................................          47          56
                                                                            ----        ----
          Total ....................................................        $377        $424
                                                                            ====        ====
</TABLE>

     As of December 31, 1997 and 1998, the Company's assets were located in the
United States (37% and 34%, respectively) and abroad (principally Israel) (63%
and 66%, respectively). The Company has no single customer accounting for more
than 10% of its revenues.

     Functional Currency and Transaction Gains and Losses

     The Company has no significant foreign currency denominated revenues except
at HCL. Approximately $167,000,000 of HCL's total sales for the year ended
December 31, 1998 were made outside of Israel in currencies other than the U.S.
dollar (principally in Western European currencies). Accordingly, to the extent
the U.S. dollar weakens or strengthens versus the applicable corresponding
currency, HCL's results are favorably or unfavorably affected. In order to
mitigate the impact of currency fluctuations against the U.S. dollar, the
Company has a policy of hedging a significant portion of its foreign sales
denominated in Western European currencies by entering into forward exchange
contracts. A portion of these contracts qualify as hedges pursuant to Statement
of Financial Accounting Standards No. 52 and, accordingly, unrealized gains and
losses arising therefrom are deferred and accounted for in the subsequent year
as part of sales. Unrealized gains and losses for the remainder of the forward
exchange contracts are recognized in operations currently. At December 31, 1997
and 1998, there were outstanding contracts to purchase $27,000,000 and
$24,100,000, respectively, in various European currencies, principally British
Pounds and Spanish Pesetas in 1997 and Deutsche Marks and Spanish Pesetas in
1998.


                                      F-10
<PAGE>   45
     If the Company had not followed such a policy of entering into forward
exchange contracts in order to hedge its foreign sales, and instead recognized
income based on the then prevailing foreign currency rates, the Company's
operating income for the years ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998 would have
decreased by $6,900,000, $7,000,000 and $1,400,000, respectively, and income
before income taxes would have decreased by approximately $5,300,000, $7,000,000
and $1,400,000, respectively.

     The Company determines when to enter into hedging transactions based on its
ongoing review of the currency markets. The principal purpose of the Company's
hedging program (which is for other than trading purposes) is to mitigate the
impact of fluctuations against the U.S. dollar, as well as to protect against
significant adverse changes in exchange rates. Accordingly, the gains and losses
recognized relating to the hedging program in any particular period and the
impact on revenues had the Company not had such a program are not necessarily
indicative of its effectiveness.

     Raw materials purchased in Israel are mainly quoted at prices linked to the
U.S. dollar. The U.S. dollar is the functional currency and accordingly the
financial statements of HCL are prepared, and the books and records of HCL
(except for certain subsidiaries included in the following paragraph) are
maintained, in U.S. dollars.

     The assets, liabilities and operations of certain foreign subsidiaries of
the Company are measured using the currency of the primary economic environment
in which the respective subsidiary operates. Assets and liabilities are
translated at the exchange rate as of the balance sheet date. Revenues,
expenses, gains and losses are translated at the weighted average exchange rate
for the period. Translation adjustments, resulting from the process of
translating such subsidiarys' financial statements from their respective
currencies into U.S. dollars, are recorded as a separate component of
stockholder's equity.

     Inventories

     Inventories are carried at the lower of cost or market. Cost is determined
on the first-in, first-out method.

     Property, Plant and Equipment

     Property, plant and equipment are carried at cost, less accumulated
depreciation and amortization. Depreciation is recorded under the straight-line
method at generally the following annual rates:

<TABLE>
<S>                                                                           <C>
                  Buildings............................................       3 - 8%
                  Machinery, plant and equipment.......................       5 - 25%
                  Office furniture and equipment.......................       6 - 20%
</TABLE>

     Expenditures for maintenance and repairs are charged to expense as
incurred. Investment grants from the Israeli Government are initially recorded
as a reduction of the capitalized asset and are amortized over the estimated
useful life of the respective asset. HCL recorded investment grants for the
years ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998 amounting to $248,000, $1,646,000
and $16,692,000, respectively.

     Investments In Marketable Securities and Other Short-Term Investments

     In accordance with SFAS 115, the Company classifies its equity and fixed
maturity securities as available-for-sale and reports such securities at fair
value, with unrealized gains and losses recorded as a separate component of
stockholder's equity.


                                      F-11
<PAGE>   46
     Income Taxes

     The Company is included in the consolidated Federal income tax return of
TPR. Under the tax allocation agreement with TPR, the annual current Federal
income tax liability for the Company and each of its domestic subsidiaries
reporting profits is determined as if such entity had filed a separate Federal
income tax return; no tax benefits are given for companies reporting losses.
However, TPR may, at its discretion, allow tax benefits for such losses.

     For purposes of the consolidated financial statements, taxes on income have
been computed as if the Company and its domestic subsidiaries filed its own
consolidated Federal income tax return without regard to the tax allocation
agreement. Payments to TPR, if any, representing the excess of amounts
determined under the tax allocation agreement over amounts determined for the
purposes of consolidated financial statements are charged to retained earnings.
During the three years in the period ended December 31, 1998, TPR did not
require payment of amounts different from that which was computed as if the
Company and its consolidated subsidiaries filed its own consolidated income tax
returns.

     The Company accounts for income taxes under the asset and liability method.
Deferred income taxes are recognized for the tax consequences of "temporary
differences" by applying enacted statutory tax rates that are expected to be in
effect when the differences between the financial statement carrying amounts and
the tax bases of existing assets and liabilities are expected to reverse. The
effect on deferred taxes of a change in tax rates is recognized in income in the
period that includes the enactment date.

     Environmental Costs

     Environmental expenditures that relate to current operations are expensed
or capitalized as appropriate. Expenditures that relate to an existing condition
caused by past operations (including fines levied under environmental laws,
reclamation costs and litigation costs), and which do not contribute to current
or future revenue generation ("environmental clean-up costs"), are expensed.
Such environmental clean-up costs do not encompass ongoing operating costs
relating to compliance with environmental laws, including disposal of waste.
Liabilities are recorded when environmental assessments and/or remedial efforts
are probable, the cost can be reasonably estimated and the Company's
responsibility is established. Generally, the timing of these accruals coincides
with the earlier of completion of a feasibility study or the Company's
commitment to a formal plan of action. Accruals relating to costs to be
incurred, if any, at the end of the useful life of equipment, facilities or
other assets are made over the useful life of the respective assets.

     During 1996, 1997 and 1998 the Company incurred environmental clean-up
costs of approximately $300,000, $400,000 and $900,000, respectively. In
addition, at December 31, 1997 and 1998, the Company has accrued approximately
$1,600,000 and $2,700,000, respectively, related to the estimated costs to be
incurred for various environmental liabilities.

     Research and Development Costs

     Research and development costs are charged to expense as incurred and
amounted to $2,693,000, $2,421,000 and $2,661,000 for the years ended December
31, 1996, 1997 and 1998, respectively.

     Risk Management Derivatives

     Amounts receivable or payable under interest rate swap agreements are
recognized as interest expense.


                                      F-12
<PAGE>   47
     Long-Lived Assets

     Management evaluates the recoverability of its long-lived assets whenever
events or changes in circumstances indicate that a recorded asset might not be
recoverable by taking into consideration such factors as recent operating
results, projected undiscounted cash flows and plans for future operations. At
December 31, 1997 and 1998 there were no impairments of the Company's assets.

     Cash and Cash Equivalents

     Investments with original maturities of three months or less are classified
as cash equivalents by the Company.

     Concentration of Credit Risk

     The Company believes no significant concentration of credit risk exists
with respect to investments and accounts receivable. The Company places its cash
investments with high quality financial institutions, and the Company's
receivables are diversified across a diverse customer base and geographical
regions.

     Accounting Pronouncements

     In June 1997, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued Statement of
Financial Accounting Standards ("SFAS") No. 130, "Reporting Comprehensive
Income" ("SFAS 130"). SFAS 130 establishes standards for reporting and
disclosing comprehensive income and its components. The adoption of SFAS 130 did
not have a material effect on the Company's reporting disclosures.

     In June 1997, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued SFAS No. 131,
"Disclosures about Segments of an Enterprise and Related Information" ("SFAS
131"). SFAS 131 establishes standards for reporting financial and descriptive
information for reportable segments on the same basis that is used internally
for evaluating segment performance and the allocation of resources to segments.
The adoption of SFAS 131 did not have a material effect on the Company's
reporting disclosures.

     In June 1998, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued SFAS No. 133,
"Accounting for Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities" ("SFAS 133").
SFAS 133 requires that an entity recognize all derivatives as either assets or
liabilities and measure those instruments at fair value. Depending on the
intended use of the derivative, changes in derivative fair values may be charged
to operations unless the derivative qualifies as a hedge under certain
requirements. SFAS 133 is effective for all quarters of fiscal years beginning
after June 15, 1999 (January 1, 2000 for the Company). The Company is evaluating
the impact, if any, of SFAS 133 on its consolidated financial statements.

     Bogalusa Litigation

     The Company is a party to litigation arising out of an October 23, 1995
release of nitrogen tetroxide at a Bogalusa, Louisiana plant of a customer of
Vicksburg. The nitrogen tetroxide had been produced and sold by Vicksburg. The
plaintiffs in these suits seek unspecified damages arising out of the alleged
exposure to toxic fumes. The Louisiana class action and the Mississippi suits
(collectively referred to herein as the "Bogalusa Litigation") named a number of
other defendants, in addition to TRI and certain of its subsidiaries. During
August, 1998 the Company entered into conditional agreements to settle the
claims in the Bogalusa Litigation. During March, 1999, amended and restated
conditional agreements to settle the claims were executed by the parties.

     If the conditions to the settlement are satisfied, the Company's funding
obligation would be an aggregate of approximately $32,400,000 plus (i) an amount
(estimated to eventually be in excess of $4,500,000) equal to the amount which
one of the settling insurance companies shall have paid to the Company for
reimbursement of defense costs (the "Defense Depletion Amount") and (ii)
interest payments at 6.25% per annum beginning on April 1, 1999 on the not as
yet escrowed portion of $17,000,000, as described below. The initial $10,000,000
of the funding obligation was 


                                      F-13
<PAGE>   48
deposited in escrow on August 31, 1998. In addition, two settling insurance
companies are to contribute an aggregate of $25,000,000, less the Defense
Depletion Amount, and the Company will assign to the plaintiffs its rights under
another $26,000,000 of insurance coverage. The Company is scheduled to escrow an
additional $5,000,000 on March 31, 1999, $6,800,000 on December 31, 2000,
$5,100,000 on June 30, 2001 and $5,100,000 on December 31, 2001.

     The Company recorded a charge of approximately $36,200,000 (included in the
caption "Interest and other income (expense) net" in the accompanying December
31, 1998 Consolidated Statements of Operations - See Note K) to cover the cost
of the conditional settlement and the related legal expenses.

     For further information regarding the Bogalusa Litigation and the
conditional settlement relating thereto see Part I - Item 3 - "Legal
Proceedings".

     Reclassifications

     Certain prior year amounts have been reclassified to conform to the manner
of presentation in the current year.

     Change in Accounting Principle

     Effective January 1, 1998, the Company changed its method of accounting for
start-up costs incurred relating to the start-up of newly constructed
manufacturing facilities to conform with AICPA Statement of Position No. 98-5
("SOP 98-5"), "Reporting on the Costs of Start-Up Activities", which requires
that such costs be currently charged to operations. As of January 1, 1998, the
Company has reported the cumulative effect of the change in the method of
accounting for start-up costs in the Consolidated Statement of Operations. The
effect of adopting SOP 98-5 in 1998 was the write-off of unamortized start-up
costs of $1,333,000 and a reduction in net income for the cumulative effect of
the change in accounting principle of $1,253,000 (net of income taxes).

B.   OTHER CURRENT ASSETS

     Other current assets consist of the following at December 31, 1997 and
1998:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                         1997           1998
                                                                                                         ----           ----
                                                                                                            (in thousands)
<S>                                                                                                   <C>            <C>    
Marketable securities (carried at market) ....................................................        $ 6,523        $28,009
Miscellaneous receivables, other securities,
     deferred income taxes, etc ..............................................................         27,055         35,599
                                                                                                      -------        -------
          Total ..............................................................................        $33,578        $63,608
                                                                                                      =======        =======
</TABLE>


                                      F-14
<PAGE>   49
     The Company classifies all of its marketable securities (including U.S.
Government obligations) as available-for-sale securities as of December 31, 1997
and 1998:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      Gross          Gross         Estimated
                                                    Unrealized     Unrealized        Fair
                                         Cost         Gains          Losses          Value
                                         ----         -----          ------          -----
                                                         (in thousands)
<S>                                   <C>            <C>            <C>            <C>    
December 31, 1997
- -----------------

Foreign Government obligations        $   866        $  --          $    17        $   849
Other debt securities ........            492             29           --              521
                                      -------        -------        -------        -------
     Total debt securities ...          1,358             29             17          1,370
                                      -------        -------        -------        -------
Common stocks and mutual funds
  investing primarily therein           4,383          1,009            239          5,153
Preferred stocks .............           --             --             --             --   
                                      -------        -------        -------        -------
     Total equity securities .          4,383          1,009            239          5,153
                                      -------        -------        -------        -------
     Total ...................        $ 5,741        $ 1,038        $   256        $ 6,523
                                      =======        =======        =======        =======

December 31, 1998
- -----------------

Foreign Government obligations        $  --          $  --          $  --          $  --
Other debt securities ........           --             --             --             --   
                                      -------        -------        -------        -------
     Total debt securities ...           --             --             --             --   
                                      -------        -------        -------        -------
Common stocks and mutual funds
  investing primarily therein          47,110            297         19,398         28,009
Preferred stocks .............           --             --             --             --   
                                      -------        -------        -------        -------
     Total equity securities .         47,110            297         19,398         28,009
                                      -------        -------        -------        -------
     Total ...................        $47,110        $   297        $19,398        $28,009
                                      =======        =======        =======        =======
</TABLE>

     Gross realized gains and gross realized losses on sales of securities are
set forth below for the years ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998 (see Note
K):


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               Gains                 Losses
                                                                               -----                 ------
<S>                                                                         <C>                    <C>     
               1996...........................................              $  411,000             $   70,000
               1997...........................................              $3,052,000             $  339,000
               1998...........................................              $3,365,000             $1,417,000
</TABLE>



                                      F-15
<PAGE>   50
  C.     INVENTORIES

         Inventories consist of the following at December 31, 1997 and 1998:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               1997                   1998
                                                                               ----                   ----
                                                                                      (in thousands)
<S>                                                                          <C>                   <C>      
         Raw materials........................................               $  13,362             $  21,301
         Finished goods.......................................                  46,764                74,141
                                                                            ----------           -----------
               Total..........................................               $  60,126             $  95,442
                                                                             =========            ==========
</TABLE>

  D.     PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT - NET

         Property, plant and equipment at December 31, 1997 and 1998 consists of
the following:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               1997                   1998
                                                                               ----                   ----
                                                                                      (in thousands)
<S>                                                                         <C>                   <C>       
         Land.................................................              $    4,272            $    5,186
         Buildings............................................                  22,416                28,157
         Machinery, plant and equipment.......................                 279,734               316,379
         Office furniture, equipment and water rights.........                   9,714                10,310
         Construction-in-progress.............................                  20,339                51,502
                                                                            ----------            ----------
               Total, at cost.................................                 336,475               411,534
         Less accumulated depreciation and amortization.......                 128,988               150,949
                                                                            ----------            ----------
               Property, plant and equipment - net............              $  207,487            $  260,585
                                                                            ==========            ==========
</TABLE>

         The Company capitalized interest costs aggregating $0, $35,000 and
$896,000 during the years ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998, respectively,
with respect to several construction projects. Certain property, plant and
equipment has been pledged as collateral for long-term debt (see Note G).

  E.     SHORT-TERM DEBT AND UNUSED CREDIT LINES

         The weighted average interest rates for short-term debt outstanding at
December 31, 1997 and 1998 were 6.4% and 5.7%, respectively.

         As of December 31, 1998, the Company and its subsidiaries have unused
revolving loan commitments and other credit lines from banks aggregating
approximately $73,000,000.

  F.     ACCRUED EXPENSES AND OTHER CURRENT LIABILITIES

         Accrued expenses and other current liabilities consist of the following
at December 31, 1997 and 1998:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 1997                   1998
                                                                                 ----                   ----
                                                                                       (in thousands)
<S>                                                                         <C>                   <C>       
         Compensation and payroll taxes.......................              $    7,104            $    9,123
         Interest.............................................                  10,455                 6,645
         Income taxes.........................................                     607                 1,856
         Other, including $5,000,000 relating to the Bogalusa                                  
              Litigation in 1998..............................                  12,049                25,600
                                                                             ---------             ---------
               Total..........................................               $  30,215             $  43,224
                                                                             =========             =========
</TABLE>


                                      F-16
<PAGE>   51
  G.     LONG-TERM DEBT - NET

         Long-term debt consists of the following at December 31, 1997 and 1998:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             Payable
         Description                                      Interest Rate *    Through             1997          1998
         -----------                                      ---------------    -------             ----          ----
                                                                                                  (in thousands)
<S>                                                       <C>                <C>            <C>          <C>
TRI:
Bank loans (1).......................................         Various         2007          $   3,000    $    14,000
$100,000,000 principal amount of 10.75%
    Senior Notes (effective interest rate
      of 10.75%) (2).................................          10.75%         2008                  -        100,000
$135,000,000 principal amount of 12%
    Senior Discount Notes, net of unamortized
    debt discount of $52,296,000
    (effective interest rate of 12.0%) (2)...........          12.0%          2008                  -         82,704
$115,000,000 principal amount of 11.875%
    Senior Subordinated Notes, net of unamortized
    debt discount of $712,000 in 1997
    (effective interest rate of 12.1%) (2)...........         11.875%         2002            114,288              -
Subsidiaries:
Bank loans and other financing.......................         Various         2020            164,806        227,911
                                                                                            ---------      ---------
    Total............................................                                         282,094        424,615
    Less current portion.............................                                          13,080         10,183
                                                                                            ---------      ---------
    Long-term debt - net.............................                                       $ 269,014      $ 414,432
                                                                                            =========      =========
</TABLE>

*        As prevailing on respective balance sheet dates. Such rates (other than
the senior, senior discount and subordinated debt) generally "float" according
to changes in the Prime or LIBOR rates. At December 31, 1998 such rates were
approximately 7.3% and 5.4%, respectively.

1.       As of December 29, 1995 and as amended, the Company entered into a Loan
Agreement with a bank for borrowings upon the Company's request prior to June
30, 2000 in the aggregate principal amount not to exceed $40,000,000. The loan
matures on June 30, 2007. The Company pledged all of the capital stock of HCL to
secure its obligations under the Loan Agreement.

2.       The 11 7/8% senior subordinated notes (the "11 7/8% Notes") were
scheduled to mature on July 1, 2002. On March 11, 1998, the Company commenced
the sale in a private placement of $100,000,000 principal amount of 10 3/4%
Senior Notes due 2008 (the "Senior Notes") and $135,000,000 principal amount of
12% Senior Discount Notes due 2008 (the "Senior Discount Notes"). The Senior
Discount Notes provided gross proceeds to the Company of approximately
$75,400,000. The sale of the Senior Notes and the Senior Discount Notes closed
on March 16, 1998. A substantial portion (approximately $118,000,000) of the net
proceeds from the sale was used in March, 1998 to purchase (pursuant to a tender
offer and consent solicitation) approximately $110,000,000 principal amount of
the 11 7/8% Notes (the "Refinancing"). In addition, in the four month period
ended July, 1998 the Company repurchased or redeemed the remaining $5,000,000
principal amount of its 11 7/8% Notes. As a result of the Refinancing and the
subsequent repurchases or redemptions of the 11 7/8% Notes, combined with the
write-off of certain unamortized issuance costs relating to the 11 7/8% Notes,
the Company recognized an extraordinary charge for the early extinguishment of
debt of approximately $11,328,000 (no tax effect) which is classified as an
extraordinary item in the accompanying December 31, 1998 Consolidated Statement
of Operations.


                                      F-17
<PAGE>   52
         The Senior Notes and the Senior Discount Notes are unsecured
obligations of the Company and are pari passu in right of payment with all
existing and future unsecured and unsubordinated indebtedness of the Company and
senior in right to payment to all subordinated indebtedness of the Company.
Interest on the Senior Notes is payable semi-annually. Interest on the Senior
Discount Notes accretes and compounds semi-annually but is not payable until
2003, after which interest will be payable semi-annually.

         Certain of the Company's and its subsidiaries' loan agreements and its
Indentures require the Company and/or the respective subsidiary to, among other
things, maintain various financial ratios including minimum net worth, ratios of
debt to net worth, interest and fixed charge coverage tests and current ratios.
In addition, there are certain limitations on the Company's ability to make
certain Restricted Payments and Restricted Investments (each as defined), etc.
In the event of a Change in Control (as defined), the Company is required to
offer to purchase all the Senior Notes and Senior Discount Notes as well as to
repay certain bank loans. Certain of the respective instruments also limit the
payment of dividends, capital expenditures and the incurring of additional debt
and liens by both the Company and its subsidiaries. As of December 31, 1998, the
Company and its subsidiaries are in compliance with the covenants of each of the
respective loan agreements and the Indentures then in effect.

         The aggregate maturities of long-term debt at December 31, 1998 are set
forth below.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                   Years Ending
                   December 31,                                       (in thousands)
                   ------------                                       --------------
<S>                                                                   <C>       
                   1999.........................                         $   10,183
                   2000.........................                              9,749
                   2001.........................                             39,380
                   2002.........................                             46,765
                   2003.........................                             54,797
                   Thereafter...................                            263,741
                                                                         ----------
                         Total..................                         $  424,615
                                                                         ==========
</TABLE>

         Substantially all of the assets of HCL and HCSL are subject to security
interests in favor of the State of Israel and/or banks. In addition,
substantially all of the assets of the Company's United States subsidiaries are
subject to security interests in favor of banks pursuant to loan agreements. The
capital stock of HCL, Cedar and Plant Products have also been pledged to the
banks pursuant to these agreements. The Company's common stock is pledged to
secure the repayment obligations of TPR under a note issued by it to a former
indirect shareholder of the Company.

         Interest paid, net of capitalized interest, totaled $31,672,000,
$28,193,000 and $33,034,000 for the years ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and
1998, respectively.

   H.    OTHER LIABILITIES

         Under Israeli law and labor agreements, HCL is required to make
severance and pension payments to dismissed employees and to employees leaving
employment in certain other circumstances. These liabilities are covered by
regular deposits to various severance pay funds and by payment of premiums to an
insurance company for officers and non-factory personnel under approved plans.
"Other liabilities" in the Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 1997
and 1998 include accruals of $1,653,000 and $1,330,000, respectively, for the
estimated unfunded liability of complete severance of all HCL employees. Costs
incurred were approximately $2,629,000, $1,912,000 and $2,100,000 for the years
ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998, respectively.

         No information is available regarding the actuarial present value of
HCL's pension plans and the plans' net assets available for benefits, as these
plans are multi-employer, external and independent of HCL. 


                                      F-18
<PAGE>   53
         Cedar has a defined benefit pension plan which covers all of the
full-time employees of Cedar and Vicksburg. Funding of the plan is made through
payment to various funds managed by a third party and is in accordance with the
funding requirements of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974
("ERISA").

         The change in the benefit obligation based on an actuarial valuation
for Cedar's defined benefit pension plan is as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              For the Years Ended
                                                                                   December 31,
                                                                                   ------------
                                                                               1997             1998
                                                                           --------         --------
                                                                                   (in thousands)
<S>                                                                        <C>              <C>     
Benefit obligation, beginning of year ...................................  $ 15,140         $ 18,215
Service cost ............................................................       819              904
Interest cost ...........................................................     1,133            1,287
Amendments ..............................................................      --                 64
Actuarial (gain)/loss ...................................................     1,591            1,254
Benefits paid ...........................................................      (402)            (448)
Expenses paid ...........................................................       (66)             (81)
                                                                           --------         --------
Benefit obligation, end of year .........................................  $ 18,215         $ 21,195
                                                                           ========         ========
</TABLE>

         The following details the change in plan assets for Cedar's defined
benefit pension plan:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           December 31,
                                                                           ------------
                                                                      1997             1998
                                                                      ----             ----
                                                                         (in thousands)
<S>                                                               <C>              <C>     
Fair value of plan assets, beginning of year .................... $ 12,157         $ 14,239
Actual return ...................................................    2,017            1,890
Employer contribution ...........................................      533              709
Benefits paid ...................................................     (402)            (448)
Expenses paid ...................................................      (66)             (81)
                                                                  --------         --------
Fair value of plan assets, end of year .......................... $ 14,239         $ 16,309
                                                                  ========         ========
</TABLE>


         The reconciliation of the funded status for Cedar's benefit plan is as
follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                       December 31,
                                                                       ------------
                                                                   1997             1998
                                                                   ----             ----
                                                                      (in thousands)
<S>                                                            <C>              <C>      
Vested benefit obligation ..................................   $(12,866)        $(15,097)
Accumulated benefit obligation .............................    (13,614)         (15,977)

Projected benefit obligation ...............................   $(18,215)        $(21,195)
Plan assets at fair value ..................................     14,239           16,309
                                                               --------         --------
                                                                 (3,976)          (4,886)

Unrecognized net loss/(gain) ...............................      2,419            2,991
Prior service costs not yet recognized .....................        733              684
Unrecognized net transition obligation .....................        234              176
                                                               --------         --------
Prepaid/(accrued) benefit cost .............................   $   (590)        $ (1,035)
                                                               ========         ========
</TABLE>


                                      F-19
<PAGE>   54
         Cedar's net periodic benefit cost for the years ended 1996, 1997 and
1998 was as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1996            1997            1998
                                                             -------         -------         -------
                                                                          (in thousands)
<S>                                                          <C>             <C>             <C>
   Service cost ...........................................  $   796         $   819         $   904
   Interest cost ..........................................    1,014           1,133           1,287
   Expected return on plan assets .........................   (1,174)         (1,119)         (1,276)
   Transition obligation recognition ......................       59              59              59
   Prior service cost amortization ........................      109             109             114
   Net loss recognition ...................................       37              29              65
   Asset gain deferral ....................................      233            --              --
                                                             -------         -------         -------
   Net periodic benefit cost ..............................  $ 1,074         $ 1,030         $ 1,153
                                                             =======         =======         =======
</TABLE>

         Actuarial assumptions used at December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998 were as
follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         1996      1997      1998
                                                         ----      ----      ----
<S>                                                      <C>       <C>       <C> 
   Discount rate - projected benefit obligation....      7.5%      7.0%      6.8%
   Rate of increase in compensation levels.........      5.0%      5.0%      5.0%
   Expected long-term rate of return on assets.....      9.0%      9.0%      9.0%
</TABLE>

         Certain of the Company's United States subsidiaries have profit sharing
thrift plans designed to conform to Internal Revenue Code Section 401(k) and to
the requirements of ERISA. In addition, certain of the Company's Canadian
subsidiaries have contributory pension plans designed to conform with Canadian
regulatory requirements. These plans, which cover all full-time employees (and
one of which includes Company headquarters employees), allow participants to
contribute as much as 15% of their annual compensation, up to a maximum
permitted by law, through salary reductions. The companies' contributions to the
plans are based on a percentage of the participant's contributions, and the
companies may make additional contributions to the plans at the discretion of
their respective Boards of Directors. The Company's contribution expense
relating to these plans totaled $505,000, $202,000 and $298,000 for the years
ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998, respectively.

I.       OPERATING LEASES

         The Company and its subsidiaries are obligated under non-cancelable
operating leases covering principally land, office facilities and equipment. At
December 31, 1998, minimum annual rental commitments under these leases are:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Years Ending
   December 31,                    (in thousands)
   ------------                    --------------
<S>                                <C>
       1999.......................    $  4,111
       2000.......................       3,262
       2001.......................       1,964
       2002.......................       1,540
       2003.......................       1,257
       Thereafter.................       7,285
                                      --------
           Total..................    $ 19,419
                                      ========
</TABLE>


                                      F-20
<PAGE>   55
         Rent expense for 1996, 1997 and 1998 was $4,683,000, $4,489,000 and
$6,016,000, respectively, covering land, office facilities and equipment.

J.       INCOME TAXES

         The Company's income tax provision for the years ended December 31,
1996, 1997 and 1998 consist of the following:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                        1996           1997           1998
                                                                       -----          -----          -----
                                                                                  (in thousands)
<S>                                                                   <C>             <C>            <C> 
Current expense (benefit):
    Federal ........................................................  $  --           $  --          $  --
    Foreign ........................................................    3,146             652            904
    State ..........................................................     (121)            570            394
                                                                      -------         -------        -------
          Total current ............................................    3,025           1,222          1,298
                                                                      -------         -------        -------
Deferred expense:
    Foreign ........................................................      385           1,647          2,466
    State ..........................................................      606              83            118
                                                                      -------         -------        -------
          Total deferred ...........................................      991           1,730          2,584
                                                                      -------         -------        -------
          Total ....................................................  $ 4,016         $ 2,952        $ 3,882
                                                                      =======         =======        =======
</TABLE>

         The provision for income taxes for the years ended December 31, 1996,
1997 and 1998 amounted to $4,016,000, $2,952,000 and $3,882,000, respectively,
representing effective income tax rates of 26.4%, 67.2% and 37.2%, respectively.
These amounts differ from the amounts of $5,323,000, $1,539,000 and
$(3,653,000), respectively, computed by applying the statutory Federal income
tax rates to income (loss) before income taxes, extraordinary item and change in
accounting principle. The reasons for such variances from statutory rates were
as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             1996            1997            1998
                                                           ------          ------          ------
<S>                                                        <C>             <C>             <C>    
Statutory Federal rates ...........................          35.0%           35.0%          (35.0)%
Increase (decrease) in income tax rate resulting
   from: 
   Foreign operations - net impact of foreign
   statutory rates, effects of  Israeli "inflation
   allowances", withholding taxes, etc ............           0.5           (33.9)          (74.7)
   Net losses without current tax benefit and other          13.4            56.5           143.7

   Utilization of capital loss carryforwards ......         (22.6)           --              --

   Additional depletion expense ...................          (2.0)           --              --
   State and local income taxes - net .............           2.1             9.6             3.2
                                                             ----            ----            ---- 
Effective income tax rates ........................          26.4%           67.2%           37.2%
                                                             ====            ====            ==== 
</TABLE>


                                      F-21
<PAGE>   56
          At December 31, 1997 and 1998, deferred tax assets (liabilities)
consisted of the following:


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                         1997             1998
                                                                     --------         --------
                                                                              (in thousands)
<S>                                                                  <C>              <C>      
Depreciation and property and equipment basis differences .........  $(33,534)        $(39,873)
Nondeductible reserves ............................................     4,582            5,565
Net operating loss carryforwards ..................................    28,744           37,916
Foreign tax credit carryovers .....................................     5,427            3,865
Alternative minimum tax credit carryovers .........................     5,401            5,401
Investment tax credit carryovers ..................................       200              200
Provision for settlement of lawsuit ...............................      --             12,147
Deferred interest .................................................      --              3,061
Other .............................................................       392            2,862
                                                                     --------         --------
Deferred taxes - net, exclusive of valuation allowance ............    11,212           31,144
Valuation allowance ...............................................   (33,694)         (56,656)
                                                                     --------         --------
Deferred taxes - net ..............................................  $(22,482)        $(25,512)
                                                                     ========         ========
</TABLE>

         At December 31, 1997, deferred tax assets of $3,325,000 are classified
as "other current assets" and deferred tax liabilities of $25,807,000 are
classified as "other liabilities". At December 31, 1998, deferred tax assets of
$5,320,000 are classified as "other current assets" and deferred tax liabilities
of $30,832,000 are classified as "other liabilities". Deferred tax liabilities
were increased in 1998 by approximately $446,000 as a result of deferred tax
liabilities of subsidiaries acquired in 1998 and purchase accounting
adjustments.

         At December 31, 1998, the Company had various tax loss and credit
carryovers which expire as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                            U.S. Federal
                               -----------------------------------------------------
                                                                Net      Alternative    State Net     Foreign Net
                                Foreign       Investment     Operating      Minimum      Operating      Operating
     Expiration                Tax Credit     Tax Credit       Loss       Tax Credit       Loss           Loss
     ----------                ----------     ----------       ----       ----------       ----           ----
                                                  (in thousands)
<S>                            <C>            <C>             <C>        <C>            <C>           <C>
     1999..............        $ 3,701
     2000..............             41
     2001..............             32            $200
     2002..............             36
     2003..............             55                                                                  $ 4,165
     2010..............                                       $22,208                    $15,600
     2011..............                                        17,442                     11,200
     2012..............                                        10,501                      9,600
     2013..............                                                                   13,920
     2018..............                                        17,344
     Unlimited.........                                                   $ 5,401                        31,839
                               -------            ----        -------     -------        -------        -------
     Total                     $ 3,865            $200        $67,495     $ 5,401        $50,320        $36,004
                               =======            ====        =======     =======        =======        =======
</TABLE>

         Income taxes paid, including prepaid amounts, totaled approximately
$3,100,000, $3,800,000 and $425,000, respectively, during the years ended
December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998.

         No taxes on income have been provided on approximately $66,000,000 of
undistributed earnings of foreign subsidiaries as of December 31, 1998, since
management believes these amounts to be permanently invested.


                                      F-22
<PAGE>   57
K.       INTEREST AND OTHER INCOME (EXPENSE) - NET

         Interest and other income (expense) - net for the years ended December
31, 1996, 1997 and 1998 consists of the following:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            1996             1997            1998
                                                                            ----             ----            ----
                                                                                        (in thousands)
<S>                                                                     <C>              <C>             <C>     
Interest and dividend income ........................................   $  1,408         $  1,131        $  2,201
Security gains - net (see Note B) ...................................        341            2,713           1,948
Gain on Laser/ESC share exchange (see Note A) .......................       --               --            22,946
Gain on sale of potash operations (see Note A) ......................     22,579             --              --
Loss on Bogalusa legal settlement (see Note A) ......................       --               --           (36,204)
Equity in earnings  of Laser - net (see Note A) .....................      2,280            1,558            --
Other, including losses of $1,600,000 in 1996
        relating to foreign currencies (see Note A) .................     (1,160)             148             485
                                                                        --------         --------        --------
        Total .......................................................   $ 25,448         $  5,550        $ (8,624)
                                                                        ========         ========        ========
</TABLE>

L.       PREFERRED STOCK

         The preferred shares are non-voting and have a cumulative dividend, at
the rate of $8.50 per share per annum. The preferred shares are redeemable, at
the option of the Company, at any time, at a redemption price of $79.60 per
share, plus an amount equal to cumulative dividends, accrued and unpaid thereon
up to the date of redemption.

M.       FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS WITH OFF-BALANCE-SHEET RISK

         In connection with a credit agreement, Cedar has entered into two
interest rate swap agreements with a bank to effectively convert a portion of
its floating rate debt to fixed, thereby managing its credit risk. An interest
rate swap generally involves the exchange of fixed for floating rate interest
payment streams on specified notional principal amounts for an agreed-upon
period of time, without the exchange of the underlying principal amounts.
Notional amounts often are used to express the volume of these transactions, but
the amounts potentially subject to credit risk are much smaller. Cedar's credit
risk involves the possible default of the counter party (the bank). No
collateral requirements are imposed.

         Cedar entered into the following interest rate swap agreements which
are used to manage its interest-rate risk. Cedar receives variable rate payments
and pays fixed rate payments. The following is a summary of the contracts
outstanding (in thousands of dollars) at December 31, 1998:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               Variable
                      Nominal             Fixed Rate             Rate              Maturity
                       Amount                Paid              Received              Date
                       ------                ----              --------              ----
<S>                                       <C>                  <C>                 <C> 
                     $  5,000                 5.27%                5.40%             2/99
                       15,000                 6.70%                4.97%            10/01
</TABLE>

         The variable rate received is tied to the three-month LIBOR rate.


                                      F-23
<PAGE>   58
N.       FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

         The following disclosure of the estimated fair value of financial
instruments is made in accordance with the requirements of Statement of
Financial Accounting Standards No. 107, "Disclosures About Fair Value of
Financial Instruments". The estimated fair value amounts have been determined by
the Company, using available market information and appropriate valuation
methodologies. However, considerable judgment is necessarily required in
interpreting market data to develop the estimates of fair value. Accordingly,
the estimates presented herein are not necessarily indicative of the amounts
that the Company could realize in a current market exchange. The use of
different market assumptions and/or estimation methodologies may have a material
effect on the estimated fair value amounts.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              December 31, 1997                 December 31, 1998
                                                             -----------------                  -----------------
                                                         Carrying        Estimated          Carrying         Estimated
                                                          Amount         Fair Value          Amount          Fair Value
                                                          ------         ----------          ------          ----------
                                                                                 (in thousands)
<S>                                                     <C>              <C>               <C>              <C>      
  Assets:
    Marketable securities (included within
         "Other current assets") ...............        $   6,523        $   6,523         $  28,009        $  28,009
    Investments in certain securities
         (included within "Other assets"
         and accounted for by the equity method)            9,848           38,824             9,262            7,901
  Liabilities:
    Long-term debt .............................          282,094          288,556           424,615          412,961
  Off-balance sheet financial instruments:
    Foreign currency contracts .................              503              503               172              172
    Risk management derivatives ................             --               (317)             --               (685)
</TABLE>

         Cash and Cash Equivalents, Accounts Receivable, Short-Term Debt and
Accounts Payable - The carrying amounts of these items are a reasonable estimate
of their fair value.

         Investments in Securities - The fair value of these securities is
estimated based on quoted market prices.

         Long-Term Debt - Interest rates that are currently available to the
Company for issuance of debt with similar terms and remaining maturities are
used on a discounted cash flow basis to estimate fair value for debt issues for
which no market quotes are available.

         Foreign Currency Contracts - The fair value of foreign currency
purchase contracts is estimated by obtaining quotes from brokers. The
contractual amount of these contracts totals approximately $27,000,000 and
$24,100,000 as of December 31, 1997 and 1998, respectively.

         Risk Management Derivatives - The fair value generally reflects the
estimated amounts that the Company would receive or pay to terminate the
contracts at the reporting date.

         The fair value estimates presented herein are based on pertinent
information available to management as of December 31, 1997 and 1998. Although
management is not aware of any factors that would significantly affect the
estimated fair value amounts, such amounts have not been comprehensively
revalued for purposes of these financial statements since that date, and current
estimates of fair value may differ significantly from the amounts presented
herein.


                                      F-24
<PAGE>   59
O.       CONTINGENT LIABILITIES AND OTHER MATTERS

         For a description of certain pending legal proceedings, see Part I -
Item 3 - "Legal Proceedings", which is an integral part of these financial
statements. The Company is vigorously defending against the allegations
described therein.

         Management of the Company believes, based upon its assessment of the
actions and claims outstanding against the Company and certain of its
subsidiaries, and after discussion with counsel, that the eventual disposition
of the matters referred to above should not have a material adverse effect on
the financial position, future operations or liquidity of the Company. However,
management of the Company cannot predict with certainty the outcome of the
potash and Bogalusa Litigation matters described in Part I - Item 3 - "Legal
Proceedings".

         The production of fertilizers and chemicals involves the use, handling
and processing of materials that may be considered hazardous within the meaning
of applicable environmental or health and safety laws. Accordingly, the
Company's operations are subject to extensive Federal, state and local
regulatory requirements in the United States and regulatory requirements in
Israel and other foreign jurisdictions relating to environmental matters.
Operating permits are required for the operation of the Company's facilities,
and these permits are subject to revocation, modification and renewal.
Government authorities have the power to enforce compliance with these
regulations and permits, and violators are subject to civil and criminal
penalties, including civil fines, injunctions or both. The Company has entered
into consent decrees and administrative orders with certain governmental
authorities which are expected to result in unspecified corrective actions - see
Part I - Item 1 - "Business" - "Environmental Matters". There can be no
assurance that the costs of such corrective actions will not be material.

         The Company has accrued for the estimated costs of facility
investigations, corrective measures studies and known remedial measures
relating to environmental clean-up costs. However, the Company has been unable
to ascertain the range of reasonably possible costs that may be incurred for
environmental clean-up costs pending completion of investigations and studies.

         Based on currently available information, Management believes that the
Company's expenditures for environmental capital investment and remediation
necessary to comply with present regulations governing environmental protection
and other expenditures for the resolution of environmental actions will not have
a material adverse effect on the Company's liquidity and capital resources,
competitive position or financial statements. However, Management cannot assess
the possible effect of compliance with future requirements.

         HCL leases land and buildings from Oil Refineries Ltd. ("ORL"), a
corporation which is majority-owned by the Israeli Government. The leases expire
at various dates, principally in the years 2015 and 2016. HCL also has a lease
from ORL of a pipeline which transports ammonia from the port in Haifa to HCL's
plant. HCSL leases its land from the Israeli government under a 49 year lease
which commenced in 1994.

         HCL obtains its major raw materials, potash and phosphate rock, in
Israel. Potash is purchased solely from Dead Sea Works, Ltd. ("DSW") in
accordance with two supply contracts which expire on December 31, 1999 and 2005.
HCL currently sources phosphate rock from Rotem Amfert Negev Ltd. ("Rotem")
according to the terms of a contract which expires in 2001. DSW and Rotem are
subsidiaries of Israel Chemicals Ltd., a large Israeli chemical company, and are
the sole suppliers in Israel of potash and phosphate rock, respectively. While
management views its current relationships with both of its principal suppliers
to be good, the loss of supply from either of these sources could have a
material adverse effect on the Company.

         During the fourth quarter of 1996 and during 1997, primarily in the
first half of such year, the Company's operations were adversely impacted by a
labor dispute at HCL (the "Haifa Labor Dispute") - see Part I - Item 1 -
"Business" - "Employees".


                                      F-25
<PAGE>   60
         Most employees at HCL's manufacturing facility (the "Haifa Facility")
are members of the "Histradrut," the Israeli national labor federation, and are
represented by collective bargaining units. Terms of employment of most
employees at the Haifa Facility are currently governed predominantly by a
Specific Collective Agreement ("SCA") negotiated by HCL with the Histadrut, the
respective unions representing the employees and representatives of the
employees.

         In 1994, an agreement was signed with the unions and the
representatives of the technicians and engineers at the Haifa Facility for the
three year period ended December 31, 1996. In 1995, an SCA was signed with the
unions and representatives of the other employees for the two year period ended
December 31, 1996. In September, 1996, the Company announced the cancellation of
such agreements effective upon their expiration dates and its intention to
negotiate a new SCA with basic changes aimed at reducing labor costs and
enhancing operating flexibility for the period following December 31, 1996.

         As a result of the announced cancellation of the labor agreements, HCL
suffered several work stoppages and other job actions which adversely affected
productivity at the Haifa Facility during October and November 1996, including a
period of temporary plant shut-down. On December 3, 1996 the plant was shut down
until March 10, 1997 when a new SCA providing for certain wage freezes and
reductions in benefits was signed for the three year period ending December 31,
1999. Subsequent to March 10, 1997, the Haifa Facility re-opened and gradually
began production. By the end of May, 1997 and subsequent thereto through the
early part of 1998, the Haifa Facility was generally operating at approximately
full capacity; however, due to the need for increased maintenance for certain
equipment resulting from the lengthy period of shut-down, there have been
several periods of operations at less than full capacity and production
efficiencies were also adversely impacted.

         The Company's financial results subsequent to the commencement of the
Haifa Labor Dispute have been adversely affected (particularly in the fourth
quarter of 1996 and the first quarter of 1997) as a result of several factors,
including: (i) the increased cost of production resulting from reduced
manufacturing during the periods which affected the fixed charge component of
cost of sales; (ii) the cost of raw materials destroyed in the production
process during work stoppages and job actions; (iii) lower gross margins due to
inventory shortages which required purchases from third parties at substantially
increased costs compared to the Company's costs; and (iv) increased general and
administrative expenses arising from higher security and other costs. These
adverse impacts were partially offset by lower labor costs during the Haifa
Labor Dispute.

         Following the settlement of the HCL Labor Dispute, HCL achieved the
following objectives: (i) a reduction in absenteeism; (ii) greater ability to
freely transfer employees between departments and production units; (iii)
increased flexibility regarding the ability to promote employees and incentivize
them based on performance measures and evaluations developed and implemented by
management; (iv) greater ability to dismiss employees on the basis of poor
performance; (v) on-going and more effective communication between management
and employees; and (vi) increased freedom to use sub-contractors. In addition,
following the settlement of the HCL Labor Dispute, HCL restructured its
workforce with the result being an approximate 18% reduction in the number of
its employees, and a reduction in the average cost per employee. See Part I -
Item 1 - "Business" - "Special Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements" above.


                                      F-26
<PAGE>   61
         CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT               SCHEDULE I

                   TRANS-RESOURCES, INC.

                      BALANCE SHEETS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                          December 31,
                                                                                          ------------
                                                                                    1997              1998
                                                                                    ----              ----
                                                                                        (in thousands)
                                  ASSETS
<S>                                                                            <C>               <C>
CURRENT ASSETS:
    Cash and cash equivalents ...............................................  $  12,924         $   5,826
    Receivables and other assets ............................................      8,854            26,712
    Prepaid expenses ........................................................      2,741             2,408
                                                                               ---------         ---------
        Total Current Assets ................................................     24,519            34,946

INVESTMENTS IN SUBSIDIARIES .................................................     93,363            98,434

DUE FROM SUBSIDIARIES - net .................................................      4,894             2,887

OTHER ASSETS ................................................................     28,393            30,583
                                                                               ---------         ---------
        Total ...............................................................  $ 151,169         $ 166,850
                                                                               =========         =========

                   LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY

CURRENT LIABILITIES -
    Accrued expenses and other current liabilities ..........................  $   7,203         $   5,881
                                                                               ---------         ---------
LONG-TERM DEBT - net:
    Senior indebtedness, notes payable and other obligations ................      3,000           196,704
    Senior subordinated debt - net ..........................................    114,288              --
                                                                               ---------         ---------
        Long-Term Debt - net (Note) .........................................    117,288           196,704
                                                                               ---------         ---------
OTHER LIABILITIES ...........................................................      3,071             3,108
                                                                               ---------         ---------
STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY:
    Preferred stock, $1.00 par value, 100,000 shares
        authorized, issued and outstanding ..................................      7,960             7,960
    Common stock, $.01 par value, 3,000 shares authorized,
        issued and outstanding ..............................................       --                --   
    Additional paid-in capital ..............................................      8,682             8,682
    Retained earnings .......................................................      6,203           (34,922)
    Cumulative translation adjustment .......................................        (67)           (1,462)
    Unrealized gains (losses) on marketable securities ......................        829           (19,101)
                                                                               ---------         ---------
        Total Stockholder's Equity ..........................................     23,607           (38,843)
                                                                               ---------         ---------
             Total ..........................................................  $ 151,169         $ 166,850
                                                                               =========         =========
</TABLE>

- ----------

Note - The aggregate maturities of long-term debt during the next five years is 
       approximately as follows: 1999 - $0; 2000 - $700,000; 2001 - $700,000; 
       2002 - $700,000 and 2003 - $700,000.


                                      S-1
<PAGE>   62
         CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT               SCHEDULE I
                                                                     (continued)

                   TRANS-RESOURCES, INC.

                 STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS

    For the Years Ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                1996             1997             1998
                                                                                ----             ----             ----
                                                                                           (in thousands)
<S>                                                                         <C>              <C>              <C>
REVENUES - EQUITY IN NET
    EARNINGS (LOSSES) OF SUBSIDIARIES:
    Dividends received from subsidiaries .................................  $ 76,556         $ 13,400         $ 14,650
    Undistributed (dividends in excess of)
       earnings of subsidiaries ..........................................   (55,685)           1,693          (11,160)
                                                                            --------         --------         -------- 
    Total ................................................................    20,871           15,093            3,490

COSTS AND EXPENSES .......................................................    (4,559)          (6,142)          (7,451)

INTEREST EXPENSE .........................................................   (15,568)         (14,324)         (19,894)

INTEREST AND OTHER INCOME - Net ..........................................     2,024            3,666            7,823
                                                                            --------         --------         -------- 
INCOME (LOSS) BEFORE INCOME TAXES,
    EXTRAORDINARY ITEM, AND CHANGE IN
            ACCOUNTING PRINCIPLE .........................................     2,768           (1,707)         (16,032)

INCOME TAX BENEFIT .......................................................     8,425            3,151            1,714
                                                                            --------         --------         -------- 
INCOME (LOSS) BEFORE EXTRAORDINARY ITEM
       AND CHANGE IN ACCOUNTING PRINCIPLE ................................    11,193            1,444          (14,318)

EXTRAORDINARY ITEM - Loss on repurchase
    of debt (no income tax benefit) ......................................      (553)            --            (11,328)

CUMULATIVE EFFECT OF CHANGE IN ACCOUNTING
    PRINCIPLE - Net of income tax benefit of $80,000 .....................      --               --             (1,253)
                                                                            --------         --------         -------- 
NET INCOME (LOSS).........................................................  $ 10,640         $  1,444         $(26,899)
                                                                            ========         ========         ======== 
</TABLE>


                                      S-2
<PAGE>   63
         CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT                SCHEDULE I
                   TRANS-RESOURCES, INC.                             (CONCLUDED)
                 STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

     For the Years Ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  1996              1997              1998
                                                                  ----              ----              ----
                                                                              (in thousands)
<S>                                                          <C>               <C>               <C>
OPERATING ACTIVITIES AND WORKING
  CAPITAL MANAGEMENT:
  Operations:
    Net income (loss) ...............................        $  10,640         $   1,444         $ (26,899)
    Items not requiring (providing) cash:
      Unremitted earnings of subsidiaries ...........           55,685            (1,693)           11,160
      Depreciation and amortization of property,
                 plant and equipment ................             (325)              710               778
      Amortization of deferred financing costs
                and accretion of interest expense ...              803               653             8,291
      Gain on Laser/ESC share exchange ..............             --                --              (4,738)
      Extraordinary item - loss or repurchase of debt              553              --              11,328
      Cumulative effect of change in accounting
          principle .................................             --                --               1,253
      Deferred taxes and other - net ................           (4,834)           (1,113)             (235)
                                                             ---------         ---------         ---------
      Total .........................................           62,522                 1               938
    Working capital management:
      Receivables and other current assets ..........             (546)             (312)              237
      Prepaid expenses ..............................             (175)           (2,275)              333
      Accrued expenses and other current liabilities            (1,066)           (2,696)           (1,697)
                                                             ---------         ---------         ---------
        Cash provided by (used in) operations and
        working capital management ..................           60,735            (5,282)             (189)
                                                             ---------         ---------         ---------
INVESTMENT ACTIVITIES:
    Additions to property, plant and equipment ......              (21)              (29)              (59)
    Sales of marketable securities and
      short-term investments ........................            1,987             8,035            20,481
    Purchases of marketable securities and short-
      term investments ..............................           (9,354)           (7,652)          (33,572)
    Other - net, principally additional investment
           in subsidiaries in 1998 ..................            6,213              (823)          (37,280)
                                                             ---------         ---------         ---------
        Cash provided by (used in) investment
        activities ..................................           (1,175)             (469)          (50,430)
                                                             ---------         ---------         ---------
FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
    Increase in long-term debt ......................             --               3,000           193,997
    Repurchases, payments and current maturities of
       long-term debt ...............................          (51,000)             --            (137,000)
    Dividends to stockholder ........................           (6,059)           (4,586)          (13,476)
                                                             ---------         ---------         ---------
        Cash provided by (used in) financing
        activities ..................................          (57,059)           (1,586)           43,521
                                                             ---------         ---------         ---------
INCREASE (DECREASE) IN CASH AND
  CASH EQUIVALENTS ..................................            2,501            (7,337)           (7,098)
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS:
  Beginning of year .................................           17,760            20,261            12,924
                                                             ---------         ---------         ---------
  End of year .......................................        $  20,261         $  12,924         $   5,826
                                                             =========         =========         =========
Interest paid .......................................        $  16,446         $  13,666         $  15,846
                                                             =========         =========         =========
Income taxes paid ...................................        $   2,268         $   3,339         $    --   
                                                             =========         =========         =========     
</TABLE>


                                      S-3
<PAGE>   64
                              TRANS-RESOURCES, INC.

                                INDEX TO EXHIBITS


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Exhibit        Description                                                                       Page No.
- -------        -----------                                                                       --------
<S>            <C>                                                                               <C>
   2.1         Asset Purchase Agreement dated as of May 21, 1996, by and among 
               Mississippi Chemical Corporation, Mississippi Acquisition I, 
               Inc., Mississippi Acquisition II, Inc., New Mexico Potash 
               Corporation and Eddy Potash, Inc., filed as Exhibit 2.1 to the 
               Company's Current Report on Form 8-K for August 16, 1996 (the
               "Form 8-K"), which is incorporated herein by reference. The 
               Company hereby agrees to furnish supplementally to the Securities
               and Exchange Commission upon request a copy of any omitted 
               schedule or exhibit, all of which are listed at the end of the 
               Table of Contents to the Asset Purchase Agreement.                                      *
               
   
   2.2         Amendment to Asset Purchase Agreement, dated August 16, 1996,
               filed as Exhibit 2.2 to the Form 8-K, which is incorporated
               herein by reference. The Company hereby agrees to furnish
               supplementally to the Securities and Exchange Commission upon
               request a copy of any omitted exhibit, all of which are                                 *
               referenced on the first page of the Amendment.
   
   3.1         Certificate of Incorporation of the Company, as amended (in
               restated from), filed as Exhibit 3.1 to the Company's Annual
               Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1994 (the
               "1994 Form 10-K"), which is incorporated herein by reference.                           *
   
   3.2         By-laws of the Company, filed as Exhibit 3.2 to the Company's
               Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1991
               (the "1991 Form 10-K"), which is incorporated herein by                                 *
               reference.
   
   4.1         Indenture, dated as of March 16, 1998, between the Company and
               State Street Bank and Trust Company ("State Street"), as Trustee,
               relating to the 10 3/4% Senior Notes due 2008 (the "10 3/4%
               Notes"), filed as Exhibit 4.4 to the Company's Annual Report on
               Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1997 (the "1997 Form                          *
               10-K"), which is incorporated herein by reference.
     
   4.2         Form of 10 3/4% Senior Notes due 2008, Series B (contained in 
               Exhibit 4.1 as Exhibit B thereto).                                                      *
               
     
   4.3         Indenture, dated as of March 16, 1998, between the Company and
               State Street as Trustee, relating to the 12% Senior Discount
               Notes due 2008 (the "12% Notes"), filed as Exhibit 4.6 to the
               1997 Form 10-K, which is incorporated herein by reference.                              *
     
   4.4         Form of 12% Senior Discount Notes due 2008, Series B (contained 
               in Exhibit 4.3 as Exhibit B thereto).                                                   *
               
</TABLE>


                                      E-1
<PAGE>   65
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Exhibit        Description                                                                       Page No.
- -------        -----------                                                                       --------
<S>            <C>                                                                               <C>
   4.5         Credit Agreement, dated as of November 3, 1995 and Amended and 
               Restated as of July 31, 1997 (the "Cedar Credit Agreement"), 
               among Cedar Chemical Corporation, the Lenders listed on the 
               signature pages thereof and The Chase Manhattan Bank, as 
               Administrative Agent (exhibits and schedules omitted), filed as 
               Exhibit 10.16 to the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for 
               the quarterly period ended June 30, 1997, which is incorporated 
               herein by reference.                                                                    *
               
  
  4.6          Amendment No. 1, dated as of February 26, 1998, to the Cedar 
               Credit Agreement, filed as Exhibit 4.11 to the 1997 Form 10-K, 
               which is incorporated herein by reference.                                              *
               

               Certain instruments which define the rights of holders of
               long-term debt of the Company and its consolidated subsidiaries
               have not been filed as Exhibits to this Report since the total
               amount of securities authorized under any such instrument does
               not exceed 10% of the total assets of the Company and its
               subsidiaries on a consolidated basis, as of December 31, 1998.
               For a description of such indebtedness see Note G of Notes to
               Consolidated Financial Statements. The Company agrees to furnish
               copies of such instruments to the Securities and Exchange
               Commission upon its request.
  
 10.1          Potash Sales Agreement between Haifa Chemicals Ltd. and Dead Sea
               Works Limited, dated as of January 1, 1990 concerning the supply
               of potash, filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the 1997 Form 10-K, which                           *
               is incorporated herein by reference.
  
 10.2          Agreement of Use of Ammonia Pipeline between Haifa Chemicals Ltd.
               and Oil Refineries Ltd., dated August 7, 1977, as amended,
               concerning the use of an ammonia pipeline, filed as Exhibit 10.8
               to the Registration Statement of the Company on Form S-1, filed
               on January 30, 1987, as amended, Registration No. 33-11634 (the                         *
               "1987 Form S-1"), which is incorporated herein by reference.
  
 10.3          Lease between Haifa Chemicals Ltd. and Oil Refineries Ltd., dated
               December 20, 1968, concerning real property, filed as Exhibit
               10.9 to the 1987 Form S-1, which is incorporated herein by                              *
               reference.

 10.4          Lease between Haifa Chemicals Ltd. and Oil Refineries Ltd., dated
               March 31, 1974, concerning real property, filed as Exhibit 10.10 
               to the 1987 Form S-1, which is incorporated herein by reference.                        *

 10.5          Lease between Haifa Chemicals Ltd. and Oil Refineries Ltd., dated
               April 5, 1978, concerning real property, filed as Exhibit 10.11 
               to the 1987 Form S-1, which is incorporated herein by reference.                        *

 10.6          Lease between Haifa Chemicals Ltd. and Oil Refineries Ltd., dated
               June 25, 1978, concerning real property, filed as Exhibit 10.12 
               to the 1987 Form S-1, which is incorporated herein by reference.                        *

 10.7          Lease between Haifa Chemicals Ltd. and Oil Refineries Ltd., dated
               September 25, 1986, concerning real property, filed as Exhibit 
               10.13 to the 1987 For S-1, which is incorporated herein by 
               reference.                                                                              *
</TABLE>


                                      E-2
<PAGE>   66

<TABLE>
<S>            <C>                                                                                  <C>
 10.8          Agreement between the Company and Thomas G. Hardy, dated March 
               22, 1994, concerning incentive bonus compensation, including, as 
               Exhibit A thereto, the related Trust Agreement, filed as Exhibit 
               10.10 to the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year 
               ended December 31, 1993, which is incorporated herein by 
               reference. (1)                                                                          *

 10.9          Employment Agreement between the Company and Thomas G. Hardy,
               dated as of June 1, 1993, filed as Exhibit 10.11 to the 1994 Form
               10-K, which is incorporated herein by reference. (1)                                    *

 10.10         Salary Continuation Agreement between the Company and Lester W. 
               Youner, dated as of August 24, 1994, filed as Exhibit 10.12 to 
               the 1994 Form 10-K, which is incorporated herein by reference.(1)                       *

 10.11         Tax Sharing Agreement, dated as of December 30, 1991, among TPR
               Investment Associates, Inc., the Company, EDP, Inc., Nine West
               Corporation, TR Media Corporation and Cedar Chemical Corporation,
               filed as Exhibit 10.23 to the 1991 Form 10-K, which is
               incorporated herein by reference.                                                       *

 10.12         Split Dollar Insurance Agreement, entered into as of August 26, 
               1988, between the Company and Arie Genger, filed as Exhibit 10.27
               to the Registration Statement of the Company on Form S-1, filed 
               on October 20, 1992, as amended, Registration No. 33-53486, which
               is incorporated herein by reference. (1)                                                *

 10.13         Split Dollar Agreement and Collateral Assignment, made as of 
               December 31, 1996, between the Company and the trustees of the 
               Arie Genger 1995 Life Insurance Trust, filed as Exhibit 10.13 to 
               the 1997 Form 10-K, which is incorporated herein by reference.(1)                       *

 10.14         Lease contract between Haifa Chemicals South, Ltd. ("HCSL") and 
               Israel Land Administration Authority, dated as of March 6, 1995, 
               concerning real property, filed as Exhibit 10.14 to the 1997 Form
               10-K, which is incorporated herein by reference.                                        *

 10.15         Potash Sales Agreement between HCSL and Dead Sea Works Limited, 
               dated April 24, 1995, concerning the supply of potash, filed as 
               Exhibit 10.15 to the 1997 Form 10-K, which is incorporated herein
               by reference.                                                                           *

 10.16         Supply Agreement, dated as of January 3, 1999, between Haifa 
               Chemicals Ltd., HCSL and Rotem Amfert Negev Ltd.                                        E-5

 10.17         Amended and Restated Conditional Agreement to Settle the 
               Louisiana Class Action, dated as of August 21, 1998, relating to 
               the Bogalusa Litigation.                                                                E-6

 10.18         Amended and Restated Conditional Agreement to Settle the Claims
               by the Mississippi Plaintiffs, dated as of August 20, 1998,
               relating to the Bogalusa Litigation.                                                    E-7
</TABLE>


                                      E-3
<PAGE>   67

<TABLE>
<S>            <C>                                                                                    <C>
  21           Subsidiaries of the Company.                                                           E-8

  24           Power of Attorney authorizing Lester W. Youner to sign this 
               report and any amendments hereto on behalf of the principal 
               executive officer and the directors.                                                   E-9
               
  27           Financial Data Schedule.                                                               E-10
</TABLE>


 ----------------

*    Incorporated by reference

(1)  Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement


                                      E-4

<PAGE>   1

                                                                   Exhibit 10.16

                                SUPPLY AGREEMENT

                Drawn up and signed in Ashdod on January 3, 1999

                                  B e t w e e n

                 HAIFA CHEMICALS LTD., CORPORATE NO. 520039454,
            AND HAIFA CHEMICALS SOUTH LTD., CORPORATE NO. 511010589,
           Whose common address for the purposes of this Agreement is
                     POB 10809, Haifa 26120, fax 04-8469896
    (hereinafter jointly HAIFA CHEMICALS LTD. and HAIFA CHEMICALS SOUTH LTD.,
                           jointly and severally "HCS"
                                                             As the first party;

                                      A n d
                ROTEM AMFERT NEGEV LTD., CORPORATE NO. 520030883,
                     POB 15292 Ashdod 77501, fax 08-8560219
                             (hereinafter: "ROTEM")
                                                            As the second party;


WHEREAS  Rotem is engaged, inter alia, in the mining, production and processing
         of phosphates, including the production of roast phosphate according to
         a specification enclosed herewith as Appendix A (hereinafter: the
         Product);

WHEREAS  HCS consumes quantities of the Product for its plants in a regular and
         continuous manner;

WHEREAS  HCS has made examinations and has found that the Product produced
         and/or processed by Rotem in accordance with the specification enclosed
         herewith as Appendix A, meets the needs of HCS;

WHEREAS  HCS is interested in a further purchasing of the Product from Rotem,
         and Rotem is interested in a further sale of the Product to HCS,
         everything in accordance with and subject to the provisions of this
         Agreement;

WHEREAS  Rotem hereby declares that it is interested in and capable of supplying
         the Product to HCS, and HCS is interested in a capable of purchasing
         the Product from Rotem during the entire Agreement Period as defined in
         clause 10 hereinbelow, everything in accordance with and subject to the
         conditions of this Agreement;


                                      E-5
<PAGE>   2
         The Parties Do Therefore Declare, Provide and Agree as follows:

1.   Preamble, Appendices, Headings

     1.1  The Preamble to this Agreement and the Appendices enclosed herewith
          constitute an integral part hereof.

     1.2  The headings of the clauses hereof are intended strictly for
          convenience and orientation, and they shall not serve for any
          interpretation of this Agreement.

2.   Definitions
     The following definitions shall apply to this Agreement:

     2.1  Minimum Quantity or Minimum Annual Quantity
          A total annual quantity of the Product equal to 180,000 tons per
          Agreement Year" (as defined in subclause 2.3 hereinbelow).

     2.2  Maximum Quantity or Maximum Annual Quantity
          A total annual quantity of the Product equal to 260,000 tons per
          Agreement Year (as defined in subclause 2.3 hereinbelow).

     2.3  Agreement Year
          Every calendar year during the Agreement Period (as defined in clause
          10 hereinbelow), with the exception of the "First Agreement Period" as
          defined in subclause 2.4 hereinbelow), starting on January 1 and
          ending on December 31 of the same year.

     2.4  First Agreement Period
          The period that begins on July 1, 1998 and ends on December 31, 1998.

     2.5  Second Agreement Year
          The calendar year that begins on January 1, 1999 and ends on December
          31, 1999.

     2.6  Product Delivery Point
          The gate of the Rotem plant at Zim, or the gate of the Rotem plant at
          Oron, as arranged in advance between the parties from time to time (in
          accordance with the procedure set out in the Logistics Appendix
          enclosed herewith as Appendix B).

     2.7  Quarter, or Calendar Quarter
          A period of three consecutive calendar months starting on January 1 or
          April 1 or July 1 or October 1, of every Agreement Year.
<PAGE>   3
     2.8  Product Price
          The average price, for the preceding quarter, of the sum total of
          prices at which Rotem shall have actually manufactured and delivered
          one (1) ton of Rotem Zin rock to "External Customers" as defined in
          subclause 2.9 hereinbelow, less the average variable costs of land and
          marine transport for the preceding quarter for the transport of the
          rock from the Rotem plant gate at Zin with regard to Rotem customers
          located abroad and less the variable port costs in terms of average
          for the preceding quarter, plus the "Price Supplement" (as defined in
          subclause 2.10 below). It is stipulated for the sake of clarity that
          there shall be a particular Product Price for every quarter during the
          entire "Agreement Period" (as defined in clause 10 hereinbelow).

          Rotem shall deduct from the above price a "quality discount" at the
          following rates: $2 per ton for the period between July 1, 1998 and
          December 31, 1998; and $1.50 per ton for the period from January 1,
          1999, onward.

          An example of the calculation of the Product Price of one (1) ton of
          Product as stipulated in this subclause 2,8 is given in Appendix D to
          this Agreement.

     2.9  External Customers
          Rotem customers who buy Zin rock from Rotem, including both customers
          holding long term purchase agreements with Rotem and those who hold no
          such agreements; provided that Rotem subsidiaries and/or companies
          directly or indirectly affiliated or related to Rotem and/or other
          corporations owned by Rotem and/or by Israel Chemicals Ltd. directly
          or indirectly and/or through concatenation shall not be considered as
          External Customers.

     2.10 Price Supplement
          The difference, in money terms, according to the pricing as applied by
          Rotem from time to time, between the full average cost involved in the
          manufacture of one (1) ton of Product and the full average cost of one
          (1) ton of Zin rock intended by Rotem for export. The Price Supplement
          shall be determined with regard to every quarter of the entire
          "Contract Period" (as defined in clause 10 below) and shall be
          included in the formula for the calculation of the Product Price as
          stipulated in the foregoing subclause 2.8 .

     2.11 Subsidiaries, Related Companies, Affiliated Companies
          As defined in section 1 of the Securities Law, 1968.
<PAGE>   4
3.   Mutual Undertaking for Sale and Purchase

     3.1  During the period of this Agreement, HCS undertakes to buy the Product
          from Rotem as defined in the specification enclosed herewith as
          Appendix A, and Rotem undertakes to sell the Product as defined in the
          Specification enclosed herewith as Appendix A, at a total annual
          quantity per Agreement Year that shall not be less than the Minimum
          Quantity or more than the Maximum Quantity.

     3.2  The annual consumption quantity per Agreement Year shall be divided
          and delivered by Rotem to HCS in roughly equal parts over the twelve
          months of the respective Agreement Year.


4.   Quantities of Delivery and Purchase of the Product
     Annual Consumption Report

     4.1  Notwithstanding the provisions of this Agreement with regard to the
          HCS annual consumption quantities, the total annual consumption
          quantity of the Product by HCS from Rotem during the First Agreement
          Period (and only during the First Agreement Period) shall be 100,000
          tons

     4.2  Not later than 90 days prior to the beginning of each Agreement Year,
          except the First Agreement Period, HCS shall submit an Annual
          Consumption Report to Rotem, indicating the annual quantity of the
          Product within a range of +/- 10% that HCS intends to buy during the
          next year of the Agreement, on the condition that the so arranged
          purchase quantity (hereinafter: the Arranged Quantity) shall not be
          less than the Minimum Quantity and shall not exceed the Maximum
          Quantity. Rotem undertakes hereby to provide the Arranged Quantity to
          HCS, and HCS hereby undertakes to buy the Arranged Quantity from
          Rotem, during each Agreement Year.
<PAGE>   5
     4.3  If it shall have become evident during the last quarter of a given
          Agreement Year that even if HCS shall withdraw the Maximum Quantity of
          the Product as allowed (pursuant to subclause 4.4 hereinbelow) for the
          same quarter, then subject to the other provisions hereof Rotem shall
          enable HCS during the last quarter of the same Agreement Year to
          withdraw an additional quantity of Product that shall complement the
          annual quantity of Product supplied by Rotem to HCS during the same
          Agreement Year to the Minimum Quantity (as defined in subclause 2.1
          hereinabove) (hereinafter: the Complementary Quantity); this even if
          as a result of the delivery of the Complementary Quantity by Rotem to
          HCS as aforesaid the quantity of consumption of Product by HCS during
          the same quarter shall exceed the allowed variation per quarter (as
          provided in subclause 4.4 hereinbelow), ON THE CONDITION THAT as a
          result of the consumption by HCS of the Complementary Quantity HCS
          shall not deviate by 40% from the portion obtained by dividing the
          adjusted annual quantity for the same Agreement Year (as stated in the
          Annual Consumption Report for the respective Agreement Year) by four
          (4), and also ON THE CONDITION THAT such deviation shall not in any
          case exceed 18,000 tons.

     Quarterly Consumption Report

     4.4  Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing clauses 4.3 and
          4.4, not later than 45 days before the beginning of every calendar
          quarter, starting from the Second Agreement Year, HCS shall submit a
          Quarterly Consumption Report in writing to Rotem, notifying Rotem of
          the quarterly quantity of Product HCS desires to buy during the next
          calendar quarter, including the requested quantity for every month of
          the said quarter, on the condition that the total quantity of purchase
          for the said quarter shall not be by 20% more or less than the portion
          obtained by dividing the annual quantity by for the same Agreement
          Year (as stated in the Annual Consumption Report) for the same
          Agreement Year) by four (4), and on the condition that such increase
          or decrease shall be by a maximum of 9,000 tons, as the case may be.

     Purchases Beyond the Adjusted Quantity in the Annual Consumption Report

     4.5  Notwithstanding anything herein, Rotem shall be under no obligation to
          supply to HCS a quantity of Product in excess of the Adjusted Quantity
          stated in the Annual Consumption Report by HCS for the same Agreement
          Year; this even if such quantity is less than the Maximum Quantity.
          However, if with regard to any Agreement Year Rotem shall have agreed
          retroactively to allow HCS to buy from Rotem a total quantity of
          Product that exceeds the Adjusted Quantity stated by HCS in the Annual
          Consumption Report, then HCS shall be bound to pay Rotem for the total
          annual quantity of Product actually bought by HCS.
<PAGE>   6
     Noncompliance with the Purchase Quantities

     4.6  If it shall have become evident at the end of any Agreement Year that
          the quantity of Product actually bought by HCS from Rotem is less than
          the Adjusted Quantity indicated in the Annual Consumption Report
          and/or less than the Minimum Quantity, HCS shall pay to Rotem, on
          first demand in writing by Rotem and with Rotem being under no
          obligation to prove any incurred losses, the full price that HCS would
          have been bound to pay to Rotem under this Agreement for the
          outstanding balance of quantities of Product that would have been
          delivered to HCS in accordance with the Adjusted Quantity in the
          Annual Consumption Report with respect to the same Agreement Year if
          HCS were in compliance with its purchasing obligations with regard to
          the same Agreement Year.

     4.7  The foregoing subclause 4.7 shall apply also in case of any amendment
          of environmental laws. Without prejudice to the content of the
          foregoing subclause, however, if any change has to be made in the
          content of contaminants in the Product as a result of amendments of
          environmental laws, the parties shall discuss the prospects of
          altering the specification of the Product (Appendix A).


     Purchase of Product Beyond the Maximum Quantity
     4.8  Notwithstanding the content of the foregoing clause 4, in the event of
          HCS having requested during a given Agreement Year to buy an annual
          quantity of Product in excess of the Maximum Quantity as defined in
          the foregoing subclause 2.2 (hereinafter: the Surplus Quantity), Rotem
          shall have absolute and sole discretion as to whether to supply the
          Surplus Quantity to HCS, and if affirmative, at what price and on what
          terms.

     4.9  It is agreed and stipulated for the sake of clarity that no refusal by
          Rotem to deliver the Surplus Quantity as aforesaid shall be construed
          as breach of the contract, nor shall such refusal impair any of the
          obligations assumed by HCS under this Agreement and/or pursuant to any
          law.

5.   Transport and Unloading of the Product

     5.1  The provisions concerning the Product delivery times shall be as
          stated in the Logistic Appendix, i.e. Appendix B, to this Agreement.
<PAGE>   7
     5.2  Rotem shall deliver the Product to HCS at the Product Delivery Site
          (as defined in the foregoing subclause 2.6). The payment to Rotem for
          the transport of the Product from the Rotem plant at Zim to the Rotem
          plant at Oron, in a sum equal to the transport cost difference for HCS
          from Zin to Oron according to the transport tariffs payable by HCS to
          its carriers, shall be borne by HCS. Without prejudice to the
          foregoing, the expenses for transport of the Product from the Product
          Delivery Site to any other site or destination shall be under the sole
          responsibility of HCS and at the expense of HCS. The parties shall act
          in concert to cause that the main delivery site of the Product be at
          the Rotem plant at Zin, insofar as feasible.

     5.3  HCS shall submit the relevant freight differences of its carriers to
          Rotem in a regular and updated manner and/or on demand by Rotem,
          together with any changes in these tariffs.

6.   Product Quality

     6.1  Rotem undertakes that the Product quality shall be as stated in the
          specification enclosed herewith as Appendix A. Any change of the
          specification shall be subject to the written consent of Rotem and
          HCS.

     6.2  Any manipulation and/or change of the Product, of any kind whatsoever,
          regardless of whether for adjusting the Product to the needs of HCS or
          for any other purpose, shall be carried out at installations of HCS,
          under the sole responsibility of HCS and at the expense of HCS only.
          After the performance of such manipulation and/or change of the
          product, HCS shall not be entitled to make any claim whatsoever about
          unsuitability of the Product as delivered [in accordance with] the
          specification (Appendix A to this Agreement).

     6.3  The site of performance of the sample quality analyses of the Product
          and the manner and method of sampling, including the process and
          procedure of sampling and replacement of analyses, shall be as defined
          in the appendix entitled Quality Testing Analysis and enclosed
          herewith as Appendix C to this Agreement.

     6.4  No claim by HCS about the Product quality shall be considered unless
          submitted to Rotem in writing in a motivated form forthwith, and at
          any rate not later than seven days from receipt of the respective
          analysis by HCS.
<PAGE>   8
7.   The Price
     General
     7.1  It is agreed and declared between the parties that HCS shall pay the
          Product Price (as defined in the foregoing subclause 2.8) to Rotem for
          the quantity of Product delivered by Rotem to HCS during a given month
          of the Agreement Period (as defined in clause 10 hereinbelow), times
          the quantity of Product delivered to HCS during the same month.

     7.2  Within a maximum of 25 days from the end of each quarter, Rotem shall
          notify HCS in writing of the Product Price for quantities of Product
          to be delivered to HCS during the current quarter. Upon a written
          request by HCS and on the condition that such request is submitted to
          Rotem not more than once per Agreement Year, Rotem shall provide HCS
          with a certificate in writing by the certified public accountant of
          Rotem, certifying that the calculation of the Product Price for every
          quarter during the respective Agreement Year was done in a proper
          manner in accordance with the price formula given in subclause 2.8
          above.

8.   Terms of Payment
     8.1  The Product Price shall be determined by Rotem in US dollars and shall
          be payable by HCS in NIS at the representative exchange rate of the US
          dollar as of the time of the actual payment.

     8.2  The payment by HCS for the quantities of Product delivered (or
          scheduled to be delivered as provided in the foregoing subclause 4.6)
          by Rotem shall be based on the Product Price as determined by Rotem
          for the respective quarter, within a maximum of 30 days from the end
          of the calendar month during which the product is supplied by Rotem to
          HCS ("current plus 30").

     8.3  Money owed by one of the parties to the other party for any reason
          whatsoever shall not be offsettable.


9.   Weighing
     9.1  The consignments shall be weighed on scales installed at Rotem and
          scales installed at HCS. In the event of monthly deviations within
          0.5% (half of one percent) between the weighing at the Rotem scale and
          the weighing at the HCS scale, the reading obtained from the Rotem
          scale shall be binding on the parties.
<PAGE>   9
     9.2  If the monthly deviation referred to in the foregoing subclause 9.1
          exceeds 0.5%, the parties shall cooperate for testing the calibration
          of the scales by a method acceptable to both parties. If it becomes
          evident that the Rotem scale is not calibrated, the readings from the
          HCS scale shall be binding on the parties. If it becomes evident that
          the HCS scale is not calibrated, the readings from the Rotem scale
          shall be binding on the parties. If both scales are calibrated or of
          neither of them is calibrated, the mean value of the two readings
          shall be taken as the monthly quantity of Product supplied by Rotem to
          HCS, for the purposes of mutual accounting between the parties.

10.  Period of the Agreement
     10.1 This Agreement is made for a period starting on July 1, 1998, and it
          shall remain in force until December 31, 2001 (hereinafter: the Period
          of the Agreement). Upon a written request by one of the parties to the
          other party, the parties shall, during the last six months of the
          Period of the Agreement and without any obligation, examine the
          prospects for extending the Period of the Agreement (hereinafter: the
          Additional Period, or Additional Periods), which shall be regarded for
          all intents and purposes as part of the original Period of the
          Agreement; alternatively, the parties may execute a new agreement for
          the delivery of the Product.

     10.2 It is stipulated for the sake of clarity that nothing in the foregoing
          subclause 10.1 shall be construed as any undertaking by one of the
          parties to extend the Agreement or to enter into negotiation prior to
          and/or after the expiry of the Period of the Agreement for discussing
          an extension hereof.

11.  Breach
     11.1 The party that breaches this Agreement and/or any of the provisions
          hereof (hereinafter: the Breaching Party) shall compensate the other
          party (hereinafter: the Complying Party) for any damage and loss
          incurred by the Complying Party as a result of the breach hereof by
          the Breaching Party. This without prejudice to the rights of the
          Complying Party to seek and obtain any other relief available under
          law in addition to and/or in lieu of the payment of damages.

     11.2 It is stipulated for the sake of clarity that notwithstanding the
          provisions of the foregoing subclause 11.1, no party hereto shall be
          deemed to be in breach hereof if prevented from discharging its
          obligations hereunder by a force majeure as defined in clause 15
          below.
<PAGE>   10
12.  Termination of the Agreement
     General

     12.1 A party to this Agreement may terminate it forthwith by notice to the
          other party in one or more of the following cases:

          12.1.1 Issuance of a liquidation or receivership order, temporary or
                 permanent, against the other party hereto, unless the order is
                 rescinded within 120 days from issuance.

          12.1.2 Imposition of provisional or permanent attachment on the
                 majority of assets of the other party to this Agreement, unless
                 the attachment is rescinded within 120 days from issuance.


     Default of Payment
     12.2 Without prejudice to the other provisions of this Agreement, in the
          event of HCS having failed to make any payment hereunder on time,
          Rotem shall submit to HCS a notice in writing to this effect
          (hereinafter: the Default Warning).

     12.3 In the event of HCS having failed to pay the due amount in full within
          seven (7) days from receipt of the Default Warning (hereinafter: the
          Payment Deadline), the matter shall constitute a fundamental breach of
          this Agreement and Rotem may, at its sole discretion, without
          prejudice to any of its other rights hereunder or pursuant to any law
          and without placing itself in breach hereof, to discontinue the
          delivery of the Product to HCS forthwith on expiry of the Payment
          Deadline, or exercise any of its rights pursuant to any law for the
          fundamental breach hereof by HCS.

          After payment by HCS of the debt including arrears interest as
          stipulated in subclause 12.4 hereinbelow, Rotem shall resume the
          delivery of the Product in accordance with this Agreement on the
          condition that HCS shall have provided guarantees to the satisfaction
          of Rotem for the full payment of all subsequent moneys due to Rotem
          for future deliveries of the Product to HCS as provided in this
          Agreement.

     12.4 Any amount payable by one of the parties hereto to the other party
          hereunder and remaining in arrears shall bear arrears interest as
          follows:

          12.4.1 An arrears of payment by up to one week shall be charged with
                 regular drawing account interest as applied at Bank Hapoalim BM
                 at the time;

          12.4.2 An arrears of payment by more than one week or a recurring
                 arrears in payment shall be charged with excess drawing account
                 interest as applied at Bank Hapoalim BM at the time.
<PAGE>   11
          It is stipulated for the sake of clarity that amounts in dispute
          between the parties, for whatever reason, shall be paid to Rotem at
          the times established herein, with the provision that any amount owed
          by Rotem to HCS after the settling of the dispute shall be repaid to
          HCS with interest as provided in the foregoing subclause 12.4, for the
          period from the actual payment to Rotem till the actual payment to
          HCS.

13.  Liability and Indemnification
     13.1 It is agreed that Rotem shall not be liable in any way toward any
          customers of HCS and/or toward other third parties of any kind.

     13.2 HCS undertakes to indemnify Rotem and keep it harmless in full,
          including fees for legal advice, forthwith on first demand by Rotem in
          writing upon the handing down of any court ruling, order, or other
          decision by a competent judicial or quasi-judicial authority,
          including an arbitrator, ordering Rotem to pay compensation or any
          other sum to customers of HCS and/or to any other third parties in
          connection with any demand and/or claim related to the Product
          contemplated herein, delivered or intended to be delivered by Rotem to
          HCS, including, inter alia, in connection with the quality or delivery
          of the Product or the time of its delivery. The foregoing provisions
          of this subclause shall apply on the condition that Rotem shall notify
          HCS without delay of any such claim and/or demand and shall assist HCS
          as reasonably requested for the defense against such claim and/or
          demand.

     13.3 Notwithstanding anything herein, it is agreed that Rotem shall not be
          liable for any indirect or constructive losses incurred by HCS and/or
          by any entity related to HCS; this even if it shall have been proven
          by or on behalf of HCS in the course of a legal process or in any
          other manner that Rotem shall have breached one or more of its
          undertakings hereunder.

     13.4 The liability of Rotem shall be limited as aforesaid to the amount of
          proceeds due to Rotem under this Agreement, with regard to the
          specific quantity of the Product subject to a demand for damages by
          HCS.

14.  Settling of Disputes
     14.1 Any disputes between the parties in connection with this Agreement,
          its implementation or interpretation, shall be resolved by arbitration
          to be held before a single arbitrator to be appointed by joint
          agreement between the parties.

     14.2 In the absence of agreement between the parties about the identity of
          the arbitrator within 14 days from written request by one of the
          parties to the other party about the identity of the arbitrator,
          either party may approach the President of the Israel Bar with a
          request that he appoint a single arbitrator for resolving the dispute.
<PAGE>   12
     14.3 The arbitrator shall be bound to hand down his award according to
          substantive law and to present grounds for his ruling; however, he
          shall be exempt from the obligation to proceed in accordance with the
          law of evidence and the rules of court procedure.

     14.4 The award shall be final and binding. The losing party shall pay the
          arbitration costs, including the fees of the arbitrator.

15.  Force Majeure
     15.1 The parties hereto shall be temporarily released from their
          obligations hereunder upon the occurrence of unforeseeable
          circumstances caused by a force majeure; this for the duration of such
          circumstances that preclude the discharge hereof by one of the
          parties. The term force majeure is defined for the present purposes as
          the occurrence of circumstances that are beyond the control of the
          party claiming force majeure, and shall have been unknown to the said
          party at the time of signing this Agreement and could not have been
          prevented by the said party by reasonable means - including natural
          disaster, war, fire, partial or total strike or lockout, and other
          events that are beyond the control of the party prevented from
          discharging its obligations as aforesaid and preclude the discharge of
          the obligations by such party for the duration of the said
          circumstances.

     15.2 On being prevented from discharging its obligations hereunder under
          the circumstances referred to in the foregoing subclause, the party
          shall notify the other party thereof without delay; the said party
          shall also notify the other party upon the lifting of the said
          circumstances.

     15.3 Subject to the provisions of subclauses 15.4 and 15.5 hereinbelow, the
          parties shall resume their discharge of this Agreement upon the
          lifting of the circumstances of force majeure.

     15.4 It is agreed and stipulated for the sake of clarity that the
          quantities of Product remaining undelivered during the period of force
          majeure shall be deducted from the Minimum Annual Quantity and Rotem
          shall be under no obligation to complete or deliver them; nor shall
          HCS be under any obligation to buy them after the end of the period of
          force majeure as aforesaid.

     15.5 In the event of the circumstances of force majeure lasting for a
          consecutive period of more than five months, each party hereto shall
          be entitled to terminate this Agreement forthwith by a written notice
          to the other party.

     15.6 It is agreed and stipulated for the sake of clarity that
          notwithstanding anything herein, cash shortage and/or financial
          difficulties of any kind, including cash flow difficulties, regardless
          of whether temporary or permanent, of either party, shall not be
          deemed to constitute force majeure.
<PAGE>   13
16.  Jurisdiction
     Subject to the provisions of the foregoing clause 14 hereof, the competent
     courts of law of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa shall have sole jurisdiction over any
     matter related to and/or arising from this Agreement.

17   Miscellaneous
     17.1 This Agreement voids any previous agreement made between the parties
          orally or in writing or through their demeanor.

     17.2 No waiver, extension or amendment whatsoever in this Agreement or in
          the Appendices hereto or in any part hereof shall be valid unless made
          in writing and signed by the parties, everything in accordance with
          the law. No delay in the exercise of the rights of any party hereto
          shall be deemed as waiver, and the said party shall be entitled to
          exercise all or any part of its rights hereunder or according to law
          at any time it deems fit.

     17.3 The parties declare that the undersigned persons are competent to sign
          on behalf of Rotem and HCS respectively.

     17.4 Notices sent by one of the parties to the other party shall be deemed
          to have reached their destination as follows: (a) 72 hours from the
          time of mailing by registered mail to the address indicated in the
          Preamble hereto, unless actually received before that; (b) forthwith
          if delivered in person at the address indicated in the Preamble hereto
          or if transmitted by fax to a number indicated in the preamble hereto
          (with certified receipt) not later than 16:00 hrs on a business day;
          if transmitted by fax after 16:00 hrs or on a nonbusiness day - the
          notice shall be deemed to have been received on the next business day.

               In witness thereof the parties have set their hand:


Haifa Chemicals Ltd    Haifa Chemicals South Ltd.    Rotem Amfert Negev Ltd.
By:  /s/ Ester Eldan   By:  /s/ Yacov Saban          By:  /s/ Joseph Lastigzon
and:                   and:                           and:  /s/ Itzhak Goldstein
<PAGE>   14
                       Appendix A - Quality Specification

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANALYTE                    TYPICAL        MIN           MAX           UNITS
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                        <C>            <C>           <C>           <C>
P(2)O(5)                   32.5           32.0          33            %
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CaO                        55.5           53.0          67.0          unit
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CaO / P(2)O(5)             1.68           1.65          1.70          %
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
H(2)O                      0.20                         0.50          %
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Organic material           0.12                         0.18          %
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CO(2)                       3.0                          5.0           %
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
F                          3.50                         4.00          %
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Fe(2)O(3)                  0.10                         0.14          %
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Al(2)O(3)                  0.14                         0.25          %
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SiO(2)                     2.00                         2.50          %
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO(3)                      2.00                         3.00          %
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MgO                        0.30                         0.50          %
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Cl                         0.05                         0.50          %
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Cd                         23                           30            ppm
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As                         4                            10            ppm
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Pb                         2                            7             ppm
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Cu                         30                           40            ppm
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Zn                         400                          500           ppm
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Mo                         20                           25            ppm
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
V                          130                          160           ppm
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Mn                         6                            10            ppm
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ni                         35                           60            ppm
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Cr                         60                           70            ppm
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ti                         15                           25            ppm
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hg                         500                          600           ppb
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sr                         0.25                         0.40          %
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>


                  Particle size distribution, percent by weight

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
      + 10 #   + 20 #   + 35 #   + 60 #   + 100 #   + 150 #   + 200 #   + 450 #   . 450 #
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>   <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>  
Avg              5.7      14       22        30        13        7        6.5       1.5
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Std    0.09      1.2       6        3         3         6        3         2        0.3
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   15
                             Appendix B - Logistics

1.   The Product shall be loaded on trucks and/or wagons from the Rotem loading
     facilities at Zafir - Zin and Oron.

2.   For the purpose of loading the Product at Zin only:
     2.1  HCS shall submit a daily notice in writing about the total quantity
          HCS wants to load with details on loading to Haifa and to HC South on
          wagons and trucks. The notice shall be transmitted by fax.

     2.2  HCS shall coordinate the arrival in a mutually arranged manner to the
          loading point of the wagons, and all the trucks shall be loaded within
          the same time interval on the same day.

3.   HCS shall hand over to the Rotem liaison persons a detailed weekly delivery
     plan in writing three weeks in advance, to fax No. 07 6564717.

4.   Loading of wagons on Sunday through Friday (and loading of trucks at Zin)
     once a day during the first shift between 0700 hrs and 1500 hrs, according
     to a timetable to be established by the Rail. Changes are to be submitted a
     week in advance.

5.   Loading of trucks not in accordance with the above shall only be allowed
     with the approval of the liaison persons at the loading site, in accordance
     with a special tariff, subject to prior coordination and without safety
     screening (the loading shall be done by means of a loader directly from the
     open storage heaps). Loading during the second or third shift shall be
     subject to the payment of a price supplement at the rate of $ 0.20 and $
     0.30 per ton respectively.

6.   The quantity of Product for loading of wagons shall be subject to approval
     by Israel Rail as held by the dispatcher.

7.   Wagons loaded beyond the allowed weight shall be handled by Rotem at the
     expense of Rotem.

8.   Rotem shall report to HCS on any technical fault that may impair the
     loading of wagons and/or trucks, on learning thereof. In the event of a
     fault in the locomotive, Rotem shall report to HCS in advance insofar as
     possible, in order to load trucks instead of wagons.

9.   Telephone / fax numbers of liaison persons for communication, regular
     reports and reports on faults:
          Yossi Gilad               07 6566623
          Yoel Bitan                07 6566641
          Jack Elkayam              07 6566673
          Fax                       07 6566647   (production office)
          Fax                       07 6566674   (loading control room)
<PAGE>   16
                          Appendix C - Quality Testing

1.   A sample shall be taken from every shipment by means of an automatic
     sampler installed on the silo.

2.   Daily Analysis
     2.1  The following parameters shall be determined:
               %   . . .           dry basis
               %  moisture
               %  CO(2)

     2.2  Submission of information by fax on the analysis:
          shipments until 11:30 hrs - on the same day till 16:00 hrs;
          shipments after 11:30 hrs - on the following day till 13:00 hrs.

     2.3  Sample of 500 gr shall be preserved for two weeks.

3.   Average weekly analysis
     To be done with regard to the following parameters (in addition to the
     daily analysis according to (2.1))
               %  C(2)O
               %  O. M.
               Granulometric distribution within the ranges of the 
               specification.

4.   Monthly analysis representative of the monthly quality
     4.1  A representative quantity shall be withdrawn from every daily sample
          for the preparation of a binding monthly sample for determining the
          quality of the delivered Product.

     4.2  The monthly analysis shall include all the elements of the
          specification (except arsenic and lead, which shall be tested for once
          in three months).

5.   The following rules shall apply in case of discrepancies between the
     results of analysis between the two companies:

     5.1       Discrepancy of up to
               %  ...           0.5 %
               %CaO             2.0 %
               % CO(2)          1.0 %
               Granulometric distribution - up to one standard deviation as 
               indicated in the specification
<PAGE>   17
          The results of the Rotem laboratory shall govern.

     5.2  With regard to discrepancies in excess of the foregoing ranges, the
          samples of each of the two companies for a decision on a repeated
          sampling shall be handed over to a neutral laboratory acceptable to
          both parties.

     5.3  The implementation of this clause is subject to a sampling method at
          HCS that is acceptable to Rotem. Alternatively, HCS shall carry out a
          periodic inspection of the testing and calibration procedures at the
          Rotem laboratory and the results of the latter laboratory shall be
          acceptable to HCS.

6.   In case of a substantial deviation from the specification, HCS shall be
     entitled to return the defective Product to Rotem on trucks. The freight
     for the returned Product in both ways shall be at the expense of Rotem.

     A substantial deviation from the specification means a deviation persisting
     for at least three consecutive delivery days with regard to critical items
     of the Product specification, so that even a corrective action by Rotem
     with regard to the regular shipments shall not have allowed compliance with
     the specification in terms of a monthly average.
<PAGE>   18
                                   Appendix D
                     Price per Ton of Roasted Phosphate Rock
                                 Haifa Chemicals
                              Pricelist for Qt 199T

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------
 D E T A I L S                                     $ / TON
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                <C>
FOB price, Zin rock, quarter Qt-1                  $ xx.x
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------
Price supplement based on costs during quarter     $ xx.x
Qt-1
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------
T o t a l                                          $ xx.x
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------
Less: Port variables in Qt-1 quarter               $ xx.x
Land transport variables, Qt-1                     $ xx.x
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total price of roasted phosphate at Zin gate       $ xx.x
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>

     Qt   The current quarter
     Qt-1 The preceding quarter

1.   The above price is based on 32% pro rata

2.   HCS shall be given a quality discount on the above price at the following
     per-ton rates:

     2.1  $2.00 per ton for the period between July 1, 1998 and December 31,
          1998
     2.2  $1.50 per ton after January 1, 1999

<PAGE>   1

                                                                       Ex. 10.17

                         22nd JUDICIAL DISTRICT COURT

                             PARISH OF WASHINGTON

                              STATE OF LOUISIANA

IN RE: CHEMICAL RELEASE AT                   CASE NUMBER: 73,341
       BOGALUSA
                                             DIVISION: "C"
        ALL CASES

      Reference is made to a Conditional Agreement to Settle executed on or
about August 21, 1998 by the Plaintiffs' Liaison Committee, on behalf of the
Class, appearing through the Executive Committee, and the Compromising Parties
appearing through their respective counsel of record. Said Conditional Agreement
to Settle is hereby amended and restated in its entirety to read as follows:

                         CONDITIONAL AGREEMENT TO SETTLE

      This Conditional Agreement to Settle, is made as of August 21, 1998, by
and among the Plaintiffs' Liaison Committee, on behalf of the Class, appearing
herein through the Executive Committee, and the Compromising Parties, appearing
through their respective counsel of record, and the Settling Insurers. This
Conditional Agreement to Settle sets forth the terms, conditions and provisions
of a conditional agreement to settle all claims against the Compromising
Parties, the Related Parties, and the Settling Insurers Related to the Incident.
This Conditional Agreement to Settle, although not itself subject to Court
approval, may be attached to the Joint Motion for Stay, seeking the stay of
actions against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and the Settling
Insurers as described in Section 4.1 below, all of which are subject to the
recitals, definitions, terms and conditions set forth herein:


                                      E-6
<PAGE>   2

      1. DEFINITIONS OF TERMS OF GENERAL APPLICATION

      Unless otherwise expressly stated herein, the following terms shall have
the meanings and definitions expressed as follows:

      1.1 The term "Agreement" shall mean and include this Conditional Agreement
to Settle, all exhibits and attachments to this Conditional Agreement to Settle,
and all judgments or orders of the Court related to this Conditional Agreement
to Settle.

      1.2 The term "Certification Judgment" shall mean and refer to the judgment
of the Louisiana First Circuit Court of Appeal affirming in all material
respects (as determined by the mutual agreement of the Compromising Parties and
the PLC) the Court's order dated November 10, 1997 certifying the Class Action
as a class action and defining the class as the Class Definition.

      1.3 The term "CIGNA" shall mean and refer to CIGNA Insurance Company in
its capacity as an insurer of any of the Compromising Parties and/or the Related
Parties.

      1.4 The term "Claims for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation"
shall mean and refer to (a) any cross claims now or hereafter asserted in any
court or tribunal (or any judgment entered on such a claim) by any Nonsettling
Party or any person or entity claiming by, through, or on behalf of such
Nonsettling Party against any of the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties,
or the Settling Insurers or Hartford Related to the Incident, and (b) any claim
now or hereafter asserted in any court or tribunal (or any judgment entered on
such a claim) by any Nonsettling Party or other third party alleging that any of
the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, or the Settling Insurers or
Hartford is or may be liable to such Nonsettling Party or other third party for
all or part of a claim for damages or other relief asserted against said
Nonsettling Party or other third party in connection with or with respect to any
claim Related to the Incident, whether under contract, tort, or otherwise,
including, but not limited to, claims for personal injury


                                      -2-
<PAGE>   3

or death, property damage, damages of any other kind, payment of medical
expenses and/or lost income, medical monitoring, injunctive or equitable relief,
payment of attorneys' fees, and specifically including subrogation claims by
workers' compensation insurers, employers, and/or health care insurers or
providers. The only claims for contractual indemnity against the Compromising
Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers of which
the parties are presently aware are those asserted in the pleadings filed by
Gaylord Chemical Corporation, Gaylord Container Corporation, Kansas City
Southern Railway, and/or Illinois Central Railroad in the Class Action and/or
the Mississippi Action.

      1.5 The term "Class Action" shall mean and refer to "In Re: Chemical
Release at Bogalusa," No. 73,341--Div. "C"--ALL CASES, on the docket of the 22nd
Judicial District Court in and for the Parish of Washington, Louisiana.

      1.6 The term "Class Definition" or "Class as defined" shall mean and refer
to the class and subclasses defined by the Court by order dated November 10,
1997. By that order, the Court defined the class as follows:

      All persons and legal entities located or residing in, owning places of
      business or property in, operating businesses in, attending school or
      working in, and/or who were present within the geographic area specified
      herein, who sustained bodily and/or personal injury, loss, property
      damage, and/or other damage, as the result of an explosion, rupture,
      escape and/or leak or leaks of nitrogen tetroxide (N204) and their
      derivatives from a railroad tank car, mobile truck tanker-trailers, and/or
      related loading/unloading piping or other structures located on the
      premises of Gaylord Chemical Corporation in Bogalusa, Louisiana, occurring
      in and during October 1995, as well as those family members of such
      persons who may themselves have claims arising out of injury to such
      persons.

      The geographic boundaries of the class are defined below. The definition
      includes a reference to the "City Rectangle" which will be defined as the
      area within the smallest rectangle which will encompass all of the City
      Limits of Bogalusa. The class boundaries will be the area within the
      following truncated wedge-shaped region: 1) begin at the southeast corner
      of the City Rectangle, and extend the line comprising the southern side of
      the City Rectangle until the point at which it reaches the Pearl River; 2)
      then follow the western bank of the Pearl River northward until reaching
      the northeastern most point of the


                                      -3-
<PAGE>   4

      boot of Louisiana; 3) from that point, draw a straight line to the
      confluence of Gully Creek, Upper Little Creek, and Kellers Creek in Marion
      County, Mississippi; 4) from the confluence of those three creeks in
      Marion County, Mississippi, draw a straight line in a westerly direction
      to the intersection of State Highway 570 and U.S. Highway 51 in Pike
      County, Mississippi; 5) then from the intersection of State Highway 570
      and U.S. Highway 51 draw a straight line to the southwestern corner of the
      City Rectangle, in Washington Parish, Louisiana; 6) continue east along
      the southern boundary of the City Rectangle until reaching the point of
      beginning at the southeastern corner of the City Rectangle.

      The Class as defined was subdivided by the Court by said order into the
following subclasses: (1) bodily/personal injury claims (including loss of
consortium); (2) property damage claims (both real and personal property); (3)
economic losses (including, but not limited to, lost profits, lost wages, or
business interruption); (4) evacuation damages; (5) fear and fright claims; and
(6) punitive/exemplary damages.

      1.7 The "Class" or "Class Members" or "members of the Class" shall mean
and refer to those persons and/or entities within the Class Definition who do
not timely opt out of the Class as defined.

      1.8 The term "Class Settlement Fund" shall mean and refer to the total
amount of settlement funds deposited in the Preliminary Escrow Account under
this Agreement, together with all interest earned or accrued thereon, and less
(a) the charges specified in the Preliminary Escrow Agreement, (b) any
distributions made, or to be made, with respect to Independent Claims
(including, without limitation, Mississippi Claims), as provided in Section 5
below, (c) any Independent Claims Contingency Escrow, and (d) any Other Claims
Contingency Escrow.

      1.9 The term "Compensatory Damage Claims" shall mean and refer to all
claims Related to the Incident other than Exemplary Damage Claims.


                                      -4-
<PAGE>   5

      1.10 The term "Compromising Parties" shall mean and refer to Vicksburg
Chemical Company, Cedar Chemical Corporation, Nine West Corporation,
Trans-Resources, Inc., and TPR Investment Associates, Inc., both individually
and collectively.

      1.11 The term "Conditional Agreement to Settle" shall mean and refer to
the conditional agreement to settle contained herein executed by or on behalf of
the Compromising Parties, the PLC, the Class, and the Settling Insurers, and all
exhibits and attachments made part of such agreement to settle.

      1.12 The term "Court" shall mean and refer to the 22nd Judicial District
Court in and for the Parish of Washington, Louisiana and the Honorable Patricia
T. Hedges (as of August 21, 1998) or her successor.

      1.13 The "Effective Date" of the settlement contemplated by this Agreement
shall mean and refer to the day following the last of the following occurrences:

            1.13.1 entry by the Court of the Final Order and Judgment; and

            1.13.2 the Final Order and Judgment becomes Final; and

            1.13.3 expiration of the Prescriptive Period, as defined in Section
1.47; and

            1.13.4 the release of all claims asserted in actions listed in
Exhibit 1 insofar as they affect the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties,
Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers (except for those matters, if any, to be
resolved through the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow and/or the Other
Claims Contingency Escrow) and the binding obligation for the dismissal, with
prejudice and with each party to bear its own costs, of all such actions; and

            1.13.5 entry of an order by the appropriate authority approving the
Preliminary Settlement Agreement in accordance with the Louisiana Workers'
Compensation Act, La. R.S. 23:1101 and 1102, where applicable for a
Participating Class Member, which order is upheld through all appeal and writ


                                      -5-
<PAGE>   6

proceedings, if any, and procurement of a waiver of all subrogation rights from
any workers' compensation insurance carriers for the Compromising Parties and/or
the Related Parties.

      1.14 The term "Executive Committee" shall mean and refer to the committee
of attorneys appointed by the PLC to represent the PLC, including:

                              James S. Farmer
                              Ronnie G. Penton
                              Gerald E. Meunier
                              Reginald J. Laurent
                              Daniel E. Becnel, Jr.
                              Wendell H. Gauthier
                              Stephen B. Murray.

      1.15 The term "Exemplary Damage Claims" shall mean and refer to all claims
for punitive and/or exemplary damages pursuant to former LSA-C.C. art. 2315.3,
Mississippi Code Annotated Section 11-1-65, or any other statute, rule,
regulation, judicial decision or legal doctrine Related to the Incident.

      1.16 The term "Exhibit 1" shall mean and refer to the Exhibit 1 attached
hereto, consisting of a listing of plaintiffs (including, without limitation,
putative Class Members) in actions believed by the PLC and the Compromising
Parties to be pending in federal or state court as of August 13, 1998, who are
believed by the PLC and the Compromising Parties to have claims against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the Settling Insurers Related
to the Incident. Exhibit 1 also provides a full description of the relevant
federal or state court actions involved. Exhibit 1 shall be amended as further
information becomes available to the PLC and the Compromising Parties. All
references to Exhibit 1 in this Agreement shall mean Exhibit 1 as it is amended
from time to time. Whether any person or entity listed in Exhibit 1 is a Class
Member shall be determined by whether such person or entity (i) is included
within the Class as defined, and (ii) if so, whether such person or entity has
opted out of the Class as defined.


                                      -6-
<PAGE>   7

      1.17 The term "Final" shall mean that no timely appeals, collateral
attacks, writs, petitions, or requests for review or extraordinary relief have
been taken from or with respect to a judgment, order, ruling, or decision and
that if any such appeal, collateral attack, writ, petition, or request for
review or extraordinary relief has been taken from or with respect to the
judgment, order, ruling, or decision, the relevant judgment, order, ruling, or
decision has been affirmed without revision and there is no further right to
appeal, petition, collaterally attack, bring a writ or request review or
extraordinary relief from or with respect to such judgment, order, ruling, or
decision.

      1.18 The term "Final Order and Judgment" shall mean and refer to the order
to be entered by the Court, following the fairness hearing, which shall:

            1.18.1 Confirm the certification of the Class as defined under
former article 593.1 of the Louisiana Code of Civil Procedure;

            1.18.2 Approve the Preliminary Settlement Agreement, as proposed,
and specifically decree that all of the terms and conditions of the Preliminary
Settlement Agreement are adopted in the Final Order and Judgment by reference;

            1.18.3 Dismiss the Class Action upon the Effective Date, with
prejudice and with each party to bear its own costs, insofar as affecting the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers
and all other actions now existing or hereafter brought upon the Released Claims
by the Class or any Class Member;

            1.18.4 Finally and permanently bar and enjoin all Class Members
(including, without limitation, all persons and entities claiming by, through,
or on behalf of a Class Member) from asserting any and all Released Claims;


                                      -7-
<PAGE>   8

            1.18.5 Finally release the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers from any and all Released Claims
by, through or on behalf of a Class Member;

            1.18.6 Finally and permanently bar and enjoin the commencement
and/or prosecution by any Nonsettling Parties or other third parties of any and
all Claims for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation against any
Compromising Party, Related Party, Settling Insurer or Hartford;

            1.18.7 Require that each member of the Class defend, indemnify, and
hold harmless the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the
Settling Insurers from and against any and all past, present, or future claims,
demands, suits, causes of action, rights of action, liabilities, liens, or
judgments of any kind whatsoever by, on behalf of, through, or deriving from the
claims of that member of the Class, or by, on behalf of, through, or deriving
from his, her, its, or their heirs, executors, representatives, attorneys or
former attorneys, successors, employers, insurers, employers' insurers, health
insurers, health care providers, assignees, subrogees, predecessors in interest,
successors in interest, beneficiaries or survivors, arising out of or in any way
Related to the Incident, all as more fully set forth in the Preliminary
Settlement Agreement;

            1.18.8 Require that each member of the Class defend, indemnify, and
hold harmless the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the
Settling Insurers from and against any Claims for Contribution, Indemnity,
and/or Subrogation, whether arising under tort, contract or otherwise, related
to or connected in any way with the Released Claims of that Class Member;

            1.18.9 Require that the Class and each of the Class Members not
attempt to execute or to collect any judgment or any portion of any judgment
obtained against one or more of the Nonsettling Parties or other third parties
to the extent or in a manner that the execution or collection of the judgment or
any portion thereof would create in the judgment debtor any right to recover
from any of the


                                      -8-
<PAGE>   9

Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, or the Settling Insurers
any sums based on Claims for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation;

            1.18.10 Require that the Class and each of the Class Members reduce
or satisfy any judgment that it or they may obtain against a Nonsettling Party
or other third party to the extent necessary to extinguish any Claims for
Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation by such Nonsettling Party or other
third party against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford,
and/or the Settling Insurers arising from such judgment;

            1.18.11 Provide that under applicable law, including former article
594 of the Louisiana Code of Civil Procedure, the Preliminary Settlement
Agreement is entered into in good faith, is reasonable, fair, and adequate, and
in the best interests of the Class, and is non-collusive;

            1.18.12 Require each Class Member who receives any payment from the
Class Settlement Fund to execute and deliver to the Compromising Parties a
written release of all the Released Claims by, through or on behalf of that
Class Member, as more fully set forth in the Preliminary Settlement Agreement;

            1.18.13 Provide that, upon the submission to the Court of evidence
that the escrow agent for the Preliminary Escrow Account has, pursuant to
Section 7.3, placed the amount calculated to be the Class Settlement Fund into a
subaccount within the Preliminary Escrow Account established pursuant to the
Preliminary Escrow Agreement to hold the Class Settlement Fund (hereinafter the
"Class Settlement Fund Subaccount"), the Court will enter a final order of
satisfaction of judgment upon the Effective Date; and

            1.18.14 Reserve unto the Court exclusive jurisdiction over the
parties to the Preliminary Settlement Agreement solely for the purpose of
administering, supervising, construing, and enforcing the Preliminary Settlement
Agreement and the Final Order and Judgment and supervising the management and


                                      -9-
<PAGE>   10

disbursement of the Class Settlement Fund, without prejudice to the rights of
any party to contest personal jurisdiction for any other purpose.

      1.19 The term "Gaylord Plant" shall mean and refer to the Gaylord Chemical
Corporation plant in Bogalusa, Louisiana

      1.20 The term "Hartford" shall mean and refer to The Hartford Fire
Insurance Company in its capacity as an insurer of any of the Compromising
Parties and/or the Related Parties.

      1.21 The term "Incident" shall mean and refer to and include each and
every event upon which allegations have been made or could have been made
against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the
Settling Insurers for recovery of damages or other relief or remedy, arising out
of, related to or connected in any way to the explosion(s) and/or rupture(s) of,
and/or the release(s), discharge(s), escape(s) and/or leak(s) of nitrogen
tetroxide (N2O4) or derivatives thereof or other substances from, a railroad
tank car, mobile truck tanker-trailers and/or related loading/unloading piping
or other structures located on the premises of the Gaylord Plant during October
1995. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, the term "Incident"
shall include any other consequence of such explosion(s), rupture(s),
release(s), discharges(s), escape(s) and/or leak(s) and the conduct of the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, the Settling Insurers,
and/or the Nonsettling Parties with respect thereto.

      1.22 The term "Independent Claims" shall mean and refer to any and all of
those claims Related to the Incident, including, without limitation, those
claims defined below as Released Claims, asserted by Opt-Out Parties and/or
other persons and/or entities who are not putative Class Members in actions
instituted against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford,
and/or the Settling Insurers on or before the last day of the Prescriptive
Period. The term "Independent Claims" includes the Mississippi Claims.


                                      -10-
<PAGE>   11

      1.23 The term "Independent Claims Contingency Escrow" shall mean and refer
to the escrow account for the sum which may be set aside within the Preliminary
Escrow Account (i.e., by being placed in the subaccount within the Preliminary
Escrow Account established pursuant to the Preliminary Escrow Agreement to hold
the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow), pursuant to Section 5.10 of this
Conditional Agreement to Settle to satisfy Independent Claims after the
Preliminary Settlement Date.

      1.24 The term "Independent Claims Period" shall mean and refer to a period
of fifteen (15) months commencing on the day following the date that the opt-out
period expires or such other period as the parties may mutually agree upon.

      1.25 The term "Independent Claims Plaintiff" or "Independent Claims
Plaintiffs" shall mean and refer to those persons and/or entities with
Independent Claims.

      1.26 The term "Initial Twenty Plaintiffs" shall mean and refer to those
twenty Mississippi Plaintiffs selected by the Mississippi Court in its order
dated June 18, 1998, to participate in the Initial Twenty Trial. The Initial
Twenty Plaintiffs are listed in an exhibit to the Mississippi Conditional
Agreement to Settle.

      1.27 The term "Initial Twenty Trial" shall mean and refer to the trial of
the claims of the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs, which the Mississippi Court
selected to be the initial trial in the Mississippi Action.

      1.28 The term "Insurance Companies" shall mean and refer to CIGNA,
Hartford, National Union, Reliance, Steadfast, and Westchester in their
capacities as insurers of any of the Compromising Parties and/or the Related
Parties.

      1.29 The term "Letter Agreement" shall mean and refer to that letter
agreement dated and executed on August 14, 1998 by or on behalf of the
Mississippi Plaintiffs and the Compromising Parties regarding settlement of the
claims of the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs.


                                      -11-
<PAGE>   12

      1.30 The term "Mississippi Action" shall mean and refer to those
consolidated actions more particularly referred to as "In Re: Bogalusa Chemical
Release," Civil Action Number 251-96-493CIV ALL CASES, on the docket of the
Circuit Court of Hinds County, Mississippi, First Judicial District, including
the following numbered civil actions:

                              No. 251-96-493-CIV
                              No. 251-96-956-CIV
                              No. 251-96-976-CIV
                              No. 251-96-1051-CIV
                              No. 251-96-1052-CIV
                              No. 251-96-1053-CIV
                              No. 251-96-1054-CIV
                              No. 251-96-1063-CIV
                              No. 251-97-385-CIV
                              No. 251-97-1494-CIV.

      1.31 The term "Mississippi Claims" shall mean and refer to any and all of
those claims Related to the Incident asserted by plaintiffs in the Mississippi
Action against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the
Settling Insurers.

      1.32 The term "Mississippi Conditional Agreement to Settle" shall mean and
refer to the conditional agreement to settle executed by or on behalf of the
Compromising Parties, the MPC and the Mississippi Plaintiffs on or about August
20, 1998, as such agreement has been amended and restated in its entirety and
executed by or on behalf of the Compromising Parties, the MPC, the Mississippi
Plaintiffs and the Settling Insurers, together with all exhibits and attachments
made part of such agreement to settle.

      1.33 The term "Mississippi Court" shall mean and refer to the Circuit
Court of Hinds County, Mississippi, First Judicial District and the Honorable
James E. Graves, Jr. or his successor.

      1.34 The term "Mississippi Plaintiff" or "Mississippi Plaintiffs" shall
mean and refer to those persons or entities with Mississippi Claims.


                                      -12-
<PAGE>   13

      1.35 The term "Mississippi Plaintiffs' Counsel" or "MPC" shall mean and
refer to the attorneys who represent one or more of the Mississippi Plaintiffs.

      1.36 The term "Mississippi Stay Order" shall mean and refer to the rulings
or orders of the Mississippi Court fully granting the joint motions or requests
of the MPC and one or more of the Compromising Parties as described in Sections
4.2, 4.3, and 4.4 below.

      1.37 The term "National Union" shall mean and refer to National Union Fire
Insurance Company of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania in its capacity as an insurer of
any of the Compromising Parties and/or the Related Parties.

      1.38 The term "Nonsettling Party" or "Nonsettling Parties" shall mean and
refer to any and all persons and/or entities against whom the Class and/or any
members of the Class and/or any Independent Claims Plaintiffs (including,
without limitation, the Mississippi Plaintiffs) and/or any other persons and/or
entities have, may have had, or may assert in the future, any claim or action
Related to the Incident, whether or not presently named or identified in the
Class Action or Exhibit 1, other than the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers. A list of all currently identified
Nonsettling Parties is attached as Exhibit 2.

      1.39 The term "Opt-Out Parties," also referred to hereinafter as "Opt-Out
Party," shall mean and refer to those persons and/or entities who or which
timely opt out of the Class as defined. Unless otherwise ordered by the Court or
another court of competent jurisdiction, to opt out of the Class as defined, a
putative Class Member will have to take affirmative action pursuant to the
procedure to be approved by the Court, even if the putative Class Member
desiring to opt out of the Class as defined files or has filed a separate action
against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the Settling
Insurers to assert claims Related to the Incident.


                                      -13-
<PAGE>   14

      1.40 The term "Other Claims Contingency Escrow" shall mean and refer to
the escrow account for the sum which may be set aside within the Preliminary
Escrow Account (i.e., by being placed in the subaccount within the Preliminary
Escrow Account established pursuant to the Preliminary Escrow Agreement to hold
the Other Claims Contingency Escrow), pursuant to Section 5.13 of this
Conditional Agreement to Settle, to satisfy certain claims Related to the
Incident.

      1.41 The term "Participating Class Member" shall mean and refer to any
Class Member who has complied with all orders of the Court in the Class Action
and the requirements of the Preliminary Settlement Agreement necessary in order
to receive payment from the Class Settlement Fund.

      1.42 The "Plaintiffs' Liaison Committee," hereinafter referred to as the
"PLC" or "Class Counsel," shall mean and refer to the committee of attorneys
appointed by the Court to represent the Class in the Class Action, including:

                              James S. Farmer
                              Ronnie G. Penton
                              Gerald E. Meunier
                              Reginald J. Laurent
                              Daniel E. Becnel, Jr.
                              Joseph M. Bruno
                              Roy K. Burns, Jr.
                              Sandra A. Cheek
                              Thomas M. Discon
                              Walter C. Dumas
                              Calvin Fayard
                              Wendell H. Gauthier
                              Donna Unkel Grodner
                              Stephen B. Murray
                              Michael J. Paduda, Jr.
                              Suzette Peychaud-Bagneris
                              Dr. Edward A. Robinson III
                              W. Hugh Sibley
                              Vernon P. Thomas
                              Raymond Charles Vinet, Sr.


                                      -14-
<PAGE>   15

                              Jesse L. Wimberly, III

The PLC shall also include any other attorneys or committee of attorneys
appointed by the Court to represent the Class in the Class Action.

      1.43 The term "Preliminary Escrow Account" shall mean and refer to the
escrow account (including all subaccounts thereof) to be established and
administered in accordance with the Conditional Agreement to Settle, the
Preliminary Settlement Agreement, and the Preliminary Escrow Agreement.

      1.44 The term "Preliminary Escrow Agreement" shall mean and refer to an
agreement substantially in the form attached hereto as Exhibit 3.

      1.45 The term "Preliminary Settlement Agreement" shall mean and refer to
an agreement substantially in the form attached hereto as Exhibit 4. The form of
the Preliminary Settlement Agreement may be modified by mutual agreement of the
parties.

      1.46 The "Preliminary Settlement Date" shall mean and refer to the day
following the last of the following occurrences:

            1.46.1 entry by the Court of the Stay Order; and

            1.46.2 the Stay Order becomes Final; and

            1.46.3 entry by the Louisiana First Circuit Court of Appeal of the
Certification Judgment; and

            1.46.4 the Certification Judgment becomes Final; and

            1.46.5 entry by the Mississippi Court of the Mississippi Stay Order;
and

            1.46.6 the Mississippi Stay Order becomes Final; and

            1.46.7 expiration of the Prescriptive Period; and


                                      -15-
<PAGE>   16

            1.46.8 either (i) binding commitments are obtained for the release
and dismissal with prejudice, with each party to bear its own costs, in form and
content acceptable to the Compromising Parties in their sole discretion, of all
Independent Claims, as acknowledged and accepted in writing by the Compromising
Parties, or (ii) written approval from the Compromising Parties, pursuant to
Section 5.10 below, to conclude the settlement set forth in this Conditional
Agreement to Settle and the Mississippi Conditional Agreement to Settle; and

            1.46.9 the placement of a sum mutually acceptable to the
Compromising Parties and the PLC, in the Other Claims Contingency Escrow within
the Preliminary Escrow Account to pay claims Related to the Incident other than
Independent Claims.

      1.47 The term "Prescriptive Period" shall mean and refer to a period of
one year commencing on the day following the last day for putative Class Members
to opt out of the Class as defined.

      1.48 The term "Related Parties" shall mean and refer to, individually and
collectively, (i) any and all of the present and former employees, officers,
shareholders, directors, managers, representatives, adjusters, attorneys,
agents, and contractors of any of the Compromising Parties, (ii) any and all
parent or subsidiary companies or corporations, affiliated companies or
corporations as defined in 15 U.S.C. 80(a)-2, brother or sister corporations
(that is, all such entities that share a common parent with a Compromising
Party), predecessors in interest, and successors in interest of any of the
Compromising Parties, and all of their present and former employees, officers,
shareholders, directors, managers, representatives, adjusters, attorneys,
agents, and contractors, and (iii) any other person, firm, partnership, joint
venture, corporation, limited liability company, or entity for which any of the
Compromising Parties may be liable as a result of the Incident. The term
"Related Parties" shall include, without limitation, Arie Genger, a natural
person, and shall not include any Nonsettling Party or the insurer or insurers
of any


                                      -16-
<PAGE>   17

Nonsettling Party in their capacities as insurers of such Nonsettling Party. The
rights of the Compromising Parties under this Agreement also extend to the
Related Parties.

      1.49 The term "Related to the Incident" shall mean directly or indirectly
arising from, related to, caused by, involved with, connected with, pertaining
to, derived from and/or resulting from the Incident.

      1.50 "Released Claims" or "Released Claim".

            1.50.1 The term "Released Claims" or "Released Claim" shall mean and
refer to any and all Compensatory Damage Claims, Exemplary Damage Claims or
other claims (including, without limitation, all judgments and/or liabilities of
any nature arising therefrom) Related to the Incident against the Compromising
Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers that the
Class and/or any member of the Class and/or any Independent Claims Plaintiffs
(including, without limitation, any Mississippi Plaintiffs), and/or any person
and/or entity entitled to assert any such claim on behalf of any of them, and/or
any person and/or entity who or which derives or obtains any right or claim from
or through any of them (e.g., subrogation claims by workers' compensation
insurers, employers, and/or health care insurers or providers) have, may have
had, or may assert in the future, regardless of whether the claimed injuries
and/or damages are not yet known or manifest or whether such claim is known or
unknown, filed or unfiled, asserted or not asserted, or existing or contingent,
and regardless of the legal theory involved. The term "Released Claims" or
"Released Claim" expressly includes, without limitation, any and all such
liabilities and claims against any of the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers. The term "Released Claims" or
"Released Claim" shall include, but shall not be limited to, claims against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling
Insurers for:

            (1)   any and all claims of injury, loss or damage or any element of
                  damages Related to the Incident, including, without
                  limitation, claims for all known and unknown present and
                  future injuries and/or damages; any and all claims for past,
                  present


                                      -17-
<PAGE>   18

                  and future mental, nervous, emotional and physical, partial
                  and total, temporary and permanent disabilities; any and all
                  claims for any form of injury to any part of the person, mind
                  and body, including without limitation, injuries from fear,
                  fright, and mental anguish; any and all claims for pain and
                  suffering; any and all claims for pecuniary loss or loss of
                  earnings or impairment of earnings capacity; any and all
                  claims for loss of enjoyment of life, society, support, love,
                  affection, comfort, association, care, sexual relations,
                  consortium; any and all claims for medical monitoring,
                  wrongful death, survival actions, punitive or exemplary
                  damages, attorneys' fees, costs or expenses Related to the
                  Incident;

            (2)   any and all claims for damages or any element of damages,
                  including property damages, personal injuries and/or wrongful
                  death, survival damages, and punitive and exemplary damages
                  presently existing, not yet arisen, unknown or known, Related
                  to the Incident;

            (3)   any and all claims, demands, damages (including property
                  damages or diminution of property value, personal injuries
                  and/or wrongful death, survival damages, and punitive and
                  exemplary damages), expenses, losses, and causes of action of
                  whatever nature arising out of, related to, caused by or
                  connected in any way with any escape, release, leak or
                  discharge of any alleged toxic materials or hazardous, toxic,
                  dangerous or harmful substances Related to the Incident;

            (4)   any and all claims for or based upon past, present or future
                  illness, disease, condition or death, whether or not such
                  illness, disease, condition or death exists at present or has
                  manifested itself as of the date of this settlement Related to
                  the Incident;

            (5)   any and all claims for alleged or actual or risk or
                  possibility or fear of suffering in the future from any
                  disease, injury, illness or condition, or death therefrom
                  Related to the Incident;

            (6)   any and all claims for attorneys' fees or costs incurred in
                  connection with any action Related to the Incident;

            (7)   any and all claims for currently unpaid or future bills
                  presented by any physician, health care provider, medical
                  facility or pharmacy for treatment or examination Related to
                  the Incident;

            (8)   any and all claims for any other injury or damage, known or
                  unknown, including, but not limited to, business interruption
                  loss, loss of business opportunity, loss of profits, loss of
                  income or other economic loss Related to the Incident;


                                      -18-
<PAGE>   19

            (9)   any and all claims for nuisance or inconvenience, known or
                  unknown, Related to the Incident;

            (10)  any and all claims for expenses for evacuation, known or
                  unknown, Related to the Incident;

            (11)  any and all claims for expenses for the cleanup of any
                  personal or real property, known or unknown, Related to the
                  Incident;

            (12)  any and all claims for any type of exemplary damage, known or
                  unknown, under former article 2315.3 of the Louisiana Civil
                  Code, Mississippi Code Annotated Section 11-1-65, or any other
                  statute, rule, regulation, judicial decision or legal
                  doctrine, current or unknown, whether enumerated or not,
                  Related to the Incident;

            (13)  any and all claims for alleged exposure of any person and/or
                  property to any allegedly hazardous, toxic, dangerous, or
                  harmful substance which escaped, emanated, migrated, or which
                  was discharged or released, under or from the Gaylord Plant or
                  the surrounding area or vicinity in or as a result of the
                  Incident;

            (14)  any and all claims for any damage whatsoever arising out of,
                  related to or connected in any way with any cleanup, response
                  or removal action, or remediation of the Gaylord Plant and/or
                  the surrounding area or vicinity under any body of law
                  whatsoever, or attorneys' fees, costs, or expenses Related to
                  the Incident;

            (15)  any and all claims under any body of law whatsoever,
                  including, but not limited to, statutory or case law, whether
                  federal, state, or local, Related to the Incident;

            (16)  any and all claims under any legal theory whatsoever, whether
                  for negligence, strict liability, liability for ultrahazardous
                  activities or conduct, absolute liability, liability for
                  punitive/exemplary damages, liability for any wanton or
                  reckless conduct, liability for intentional or deliberate
                  acts, liability that is derivative or vicarious arising out of
                  the conduct or fault of others for which the Compromising
                  Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford or the Settling
                  Insurers may be legally responsible, liability for nuisance,
                  liability for the servitude or obligation of vicinage,
                  liability for abuse of right, or any liability legally
                  asserted or assertable under any federal, state, or local
                  statute, directive, or regulation Related to the Incident;

            (17)  any and all claims for any right legally assertable by any
                  person and/or entity now or in the future, whether the claim
                  is personal to such person and/or entity, derivative of the
                  claim of any other person and/or entity, or as an assignee,
                  successor, executor, survivor, beneficiary, heir, or
                  representative of any person and/or entity to the extent
                  Related to the Incident;


                                      -19-
<PAGE>   20

            (18)  any and all claims whether the injuries and/or damages are
                  past, present or future, whether known or unknown, foreseen or
                  unforeseen, contingent, nascent, mature or otherwise, arising
                  at law, in equity or otherwise Related to the Incident;

            (19)  any claims Related to the Incident asserted or assertable
                  against the Settling Insurers under LSA-R.S. 22:1220, LSA-R.S.
                  22:655, LSA-R.S. 22:658 or Mississippi law concerning an
                  insurance company's (a) breach of a duty of good faith and
                  fair dealing and/or (b) improper claims handling practices;

            (20)  any and all claims for conspiracy or concert of action Related
                  to the Incident;

            (21)  any and all claims for statutory damages under any state or
                  federal law Related to the Incident; and

            (22)  any and all liens, assigned claims, subrogation interests or
                  claims, or other encumbrances of any third parties Related to
                  the Incident, including, but not limited to, federal, state or
                  other health care providers, insurance carriers, health
                  maintenance organizations, employers, or attorneys or
                  associated counsel, notwithstanding whether such claims have
                  been timely and properly asserted or whether the parties have
                  notice of said claims as of the date of the Effective Date.

            1.50.2 The term "Released Claims" or "Released Claim" shall not
include, and shall not be construed to include, the rights of the Class or any
member of the Class or any Independent Claims Plaintiff (including, without
limitation, any Mississippi Plaintiff) against any Nonsettling Party, such
rights of the Class Members and the Independent Claims Plaintiffs being
expressly reserved, except to the extent subject to a reduction or set-off by
such Class Members or Independent Claims Plaintiffs by virtue of any
contribution and/or indemnity owed by the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford and/or the Settling Insurers to any of the Nonsettling
Parties.

      1.51 The term "Reliance" shall mean and refer to Reliance Insurance
Company in its capacity as an insurer of any of the Compromising Parties and/or
the Related Parties.

      1.52 The term "Settlement Sum" shall mean and refer to the "Settlement
Sum" as defined in the Letter Agreement.


                                      -20-
<PAGE>   21

      1.53 The term "Settling Insurers" shall mean and refer to, individually
and collectively, Steadfast and National Union in each one's capacity as an
insurer of the Compromising Parties and/or the Related Parties.

      1.54 The term "Stay Order" shall mean and refer to the order to be entered
by the Court pursuant to Section 4.1 below.

      1.55 The term "Steadfast" shall mean and refer to Steadfast Insurance
Company in its capacity as an insurer of any of the Compromising Parties and/or
the Related Parties.

      1.56 The term "Temporary Escrow Account" shall mean and refer to the
escrow account to be established and administered in accordance with this
Conditional Agreement to Settle and the Temporary Escrow Agreement.

      1.57 The term "Temporary Escrow Agreement" shall mean and refer to an
agreement substantially in the form attached hereto as Exhibit 5.

      1.58 The term "Westchester" shall mean and refer to Westchester Fire
Insurance Company in its capacity as an insurer of any of the Compromising
Parties and/or the Related Parties.

      2. NATURE AND STATUS OF THE ACTION

      2.1 Stated generally, the Class Action and other actions have arisen from
the Incident and involve claims in the hundreds of millions of dollars for
injuries and damages allegedly sustained as a result of the Incident.

      2.2 Stated generally, the Class and the plaintiffs in such other actions
allege (and defendants deny) that the Incident was caused by the fault of the
parties named as defendants therein, including the Compromising Parties.


                                      -21-
<PAGE>   22

      2.3 Substantial discovery has been completed in the Class Action and/or
related court actions in Louisiana and Mississippi and motion practice has been
undertaken under a series of comprehensive case management and scheduling orders
promulgated or to be promulgated by the Court in the course of further
proceedings, such that the parties thereto are in a reasonable position to
assess the merits and weaknesses of their respective claims and defenses.

      2.4 Substantial time and effort has been expended by the parties and their
counsel in negotiating this Conditional Agreement to Settle and the settlement
contemplated thereby.

      3. GENERAL PROVISIONS AND PURPOSES OF THIS SETTLEMENT

      3.1 In entering into this Conditional Agreement to Settle, each party has
taken into account the uncertainties, delays, expenses and exigencies of the
litigation process, including the extensive depositions, document production,
and other discovery taken to date in the Class Action and related court actions
in Louisiana and Mississippi. The Compromising Parties and the Related Parties
have each denied, and continue to deny, any liability, wrongdoing or
responsibility for the claims asserted in the Class Action and in any other
actions Related to the Incident and believe that the Released Claims are without
merit and that such claims are barred in whole or in part.

      3.2 The PLC and the Compromising Parties have evaluated the claims
asserted against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford and/or
the Settling Insurers Related to the Incident from a settlement perspective,
considering the nature and extent of the alleged injury and the alleged
liability of the Compromising Parties and the Related Parties.

      3.3 The PLC and the Compromising Parties have evaluated the financial
resources of the Compromising Parties, particularly with reference to their
ability to defend and/or satisfy the Released Claims.


                                      -22-
<PAGE>   23

      3.4 It is the intention of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the
parties agree, that the Class and the Independent Claims Plaintiffs reserve all
rights, not otherwise to be adjudicated or compromised hereunder, against all
Nonsettling Parties.

      3.5 The PLC is entering into this Conditional Agreement to Settle to
terminate and settle all controversies and all claims of the Class, each of the
Class Members, and each of the Independent Claims Plaintiffs Related to the
Incident against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and
the Settling Insurers in recognition of (a) the existence of complex and
contested issues of law and fact, (b) the risk, difficulty, and uncertainty of
success associated with endeavoring to pierce the corporate veils between any of
the Compromising Parties and/or between any of the Compromising Parties and any
of the Related Parties, (c) the comparative degree of the alleged liability or
culpability of the Compromising Parties and the Nonsettling Parties, (d) the
risks inherent in litigation, (e) the likelihood that future proceedings will be
unduly protracted and expensive if the proceeding is not settled by voluntary
agreement with some of the parties, (f) the magnitude of the benefits derived
from the contemplated settlement in light of both the maximum potential and
likely range of recovery to be obtained through further litigation and the
expense thereof and the exposure associated therewith, and (g) the determination
by the Class Representatives and their counsel that the settlement is fair,
reasonable, adequate, and in the best interests of, and will substantially
benefit, the members of the Class.

      3.6 The Compromising Parties enter into this Conditional Agreement to
Settle, notwithstanding their continuing denial of liability for injuries
(including death) and/or compensatory damages and/or exemplary or punitive
damages allegedly sustained or incurred as a result of or Related to the
Incident, and notwithstanding their denials concerning causation of any alleged
injuries (including death) and/or damages, to terminate all controversy and to
put to rest finally all claims against the Compromising Parties, the


                                      -23-
<PAGE>   24

Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers Related to the Incident,
and to avoid further litigation, without any admission on the part of the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, or the Settling Insurers of
any liability whatsoever for injuries (including death) and/or compensatory
damages, exemplary or punitive damages, or any other right of recovery under
Louisiana, Mississippi, or any other law, or causation or quantum of any alleged
injuries (including death) and/or damages.

      3.7 It is the intention of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the
parties agree, that the settlement contemplated hereby, any provision herein,
and any proceedings in connection herewith shall not be construed as an
admission of any facts or of liability nor shall they be construed by anyone for
any purpose whatsoever as an admission or presumption of any wrongdoing by any
of the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, or the Settling
Insurers or an admission of any fact or presumption on the part of the Class.

      3.8 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle, and the parties agree, that by the Effective Date, the Agreement will
fully and completely settle any and all claims against the Compromising Parties,
the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers Related to the
Incident, including any liens, subrogated interests, or other encumbrances of
any third parties, including, but not limited to, federal or state or other
health care providers, insurance carriers, health maintenance organizations,
attorneys and associated counsel. Without limiting the forgoing, it is also the
intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the
parties hereto agree, that prior to the Effective Date, all Compensatory Damage
Claims, Exemplary Damage Claims and other claims of whatever nature of the Class
Members against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or
the Settling Insurers Related to the Incident (including, without limitation,
the claims set forth in the petition in the Class Action) will have been
dismissed on the merits, with prejudice and with each party to bear its own
costs,


                                      -24-
<PAGE>   25

and each and every Class Member will be forever barred from instituting or
maintaining any action against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties,
Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers with respect to the Released Claims, and
that as against any of the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford,
and the Settling Insurers, the claims of Class Members against the Class
Settlement Fund shall be the exclusive remedy of all Class Members with respect
to such claims. It is also the intention and a condition of this Conditional
Agreement to Settle, and the parties agree, that the Compromising Parties, the
Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers are not, and in the future
will not be, subject to any liability or expense of any kind to any Class Member
or any person and/or entity claiming by, through, or under any Class Member with
regard to such claims, except that each of the parties shall bear his/her/its
own costs.

      3.9 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle, and the parties agree, that by the Effective Date, the Agreement will
fully and completely settle any and all Independent Claims (including, without
limitation, all Mississippi Claims). It is also the intention and a condition of
this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the parties hereto agree, that, unless
otherwise agreed in writing by the Compromising Parties, prior to the Effective
Date, all Independent Claims (including, without limitation, all Mississippi
Claims) will be released and dismissed on the merits, with prejudice and with
each party to bear its own costs, and each and every Independent Claims
Plaintiff (including, without limitation, each and every Mississippi Plaintiff)
will be forever barred from instituting or maintaining any action against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling
Insurers with respect to the Independent Claims (including, without limitation,
all Mississippi Claims), and that as against any of the Compromising Parties,
the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers, the claims of
Independent Claims Plaintiffs (including, without limitation, each and every
Mississippi Plaintiff) against the Preliminary Escrow Account shall be the
exclusive remedy of all Independent Claims Plaintiffs (including, without


                                      -25-
<PAGE>   26

limitation, each and every Mississippi Plaintiff) with respect to such claims.
It is also the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle, and the parties agree, that the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers are not, and in the future will not
be, subject to any liability or expense of any kind to any Independent Claims
Plaintiff (including, without limitation, each and every Mississippi Plaintiff)
or any person and/or entity claiming by, through, or under any Independent
Claims Plaintiff (including, without limitation, each and every Mississippi
Plaintiff) with regard to such claims, except that each of the parties shall
bear his/her/its own costs. It is also the intention and a condition of this
Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the parties agree, that no Independent
Claims Plaintiff (including, without limitation, each and every Mississippi
Plaintiff) shall receive any funds from the Preliminary Escrow Account prior to
the Effective Date without the prior written approval of the Compromising
Parties and the Settling Insurers, except that within thirty (30) days after the
date on which, pursuant to Section 7.3 below, the amount calculated to be the
Class Settlement Fund is placed into the Class Settlement Fund Subaccount, the
Settlement Sum shall, upon the written request of the MPC, be paid to the
Initial Twenty Plaintiffs in accordance with the Letter Agreement.

      3.10 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle that the Stay Order be entered by October 9, 1998 and become Final. The
parties agree to use their best efforts to fulfill and satisfy this intention
and condition.

      3.11 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle that the Certification Judgment be entered and become Final. The parties
agree to use their best efforts to fulfill and satisfy this intention and
condition.

      3.12 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle that the Mississippi Stay Order be entered by August 28, 1998, or such
later date as is acceptable to the Compromising


                                      -26-
<PAGE>   27

Parties, and become Final. The parties agree to use their best efforts to
fulfill and satisfy this intention and condition.

      3.13 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle that the Preliminary Settlement Date occur, the Preliminary Settlement
Agreement be executed by the parties thereto, and the Final Order and Judgment
be entered and become Final. The parties agree to use their best efforts to
fulfill and satisfy this intention and condition.

      3.14 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle, and the parties agree, that the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers shall never again face litigation
or liability with regard to any of the Released Claims.

      3.15 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle that the commencement and prosecution of any and all claims of the Class
as a whole and the Class Members individually against the Compromising Parties,
the Related Parties, and/or the Settling Insurers (including, without
limitation, subrogation claims derived from or through the Class or Class
Members) Related to the Incident (including, without limitation, all of the
claims set forth in the actions listed in Exhibit 1) be immediately enjoined and
stayed during the pendency of the settlement proceedings referred to herein and
that they be permanently barred and enjoined and dismissed with prejudice upon
the entry of the Final Order and Judgment. The parties agree to use their best
efforts to fulfill and satisfy this intention and condition.

      3.16 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle that the commencement and prosecution of any and all claims of the
Independent Claims Plaintiffs against the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, and/or the Settling Insurers (including, without limitation,
subrogation claims derived from or through the Independent Claims Plaintiffs,
including, without limitation,


                                      -27-
<PAGE>   28

Mississippi Plaintiffs) Related to the Incident (including, without limitation,
all of the claims set forth in the actions listed in Exhibit 1) be immediately
enjoined and stayed during the pendency of the settlement proceedings referred
to herein. The parties agree to use their best efforts to fulfill and satisfy
this intention and condition.

      3.17 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle that the commencement and/or prosecution by the Nonsettling Parties of
any and all Claims for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the Settling Insurers be
immediately enjoined and stayed during the pendency of the settlement
proceedings referred to herein. The parties agree to use their best efforts to
fulfill and satisfy this intention and condition.

      3.18 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle that no Class Member or Independent Claims Plaintiff (including, without
limitation, each and every Mississippi Plaintiff) shall recover, directly or
indirectly, any sums from any Compromising Party, Related Party, Hartford, or
Settling Insurer other than those received from the Preliminary Escrow Account
(or a subaccount thereof) under the terms of the Preliminary Settlement
Agreement, the Mississippi Conditional Agreement to Settle, or this Conditional
Agreement to Settle, as applicable.

      3.19 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle, and the parties agree, that the Class Members and Independent Claims
Plaintiffs (including, without limitation, Mississippi Plaintiffs) will reduce
any judgments against Nonsettling Parties to the extent necessary to relieve the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers
of all liability for Claims for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation.


                                      -28-
<PAGE>   29

      3.20 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that an
order or stipulation of dismissal without prejudice of the claims of the Initial
Twenty Plaintiffs be filed by August 28, 1998, or such later date as is
acceptable to the Compromising Parties.

      3.21 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that on or
before August 28, 1998, or such later date as is acceptable to the Compromising
Parties, the Mississippi Court enter an order that any judgment or order
rendered in the trial of the claims of the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs shall have
no precedential or binding effect on the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, or the Settling Insurers.

      3.22 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that the
Mississippi Court shall enjoin and stay the depositions of Trans-Resources,
Inc., TPR Investment Associates, Inc., Nine West Corporation, and Arie Genger.

      3.23 Anything in this Conditional Agreement to Settle to the contrary
notwithstanding, the Compromising Parties, with the approval of the Settling
Insurers, shall have the unilateral right in their sole discretion, to waive, in
whole or in part, the conditions set forth in Sections 3.8 through 3.22,
inclusive, 5.3, 5.4, 5.5, 5.6, 5.7, 5.8, 5.9, 6.1, 6.2, 8.1 (i) through (vii),
inclusive, and 8.1(ix) and (x) of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, which
waiver shall be binding upon the PLC and the Class. The Settling Insurers shall
not withhold or delay such approval unless such waiver will have a material,
detrimental effect upon the interests of the Settling Insurers.

      3.24 The PLC and the Compromising Parties acknowledge and agree that the
PLC has received or will receive from the Compromising Parties all information
deemed reasonably necessary to an examination of the insurance coverage provided
to the Compromising Parties by CIGNA, Reliance, and Westchester in connection
with this Agreement. The PLC and the Compromising Parties further agree to
cooperate in good faith with respect to any additional document discovery and/or
testimony relating to


                                      -29-
<PAGE>   30

CIGNA, Reliance, and Westchester that may be necessary on this issue in
connection with the Agreement. All information provided by the Compromising
Parties shall remain confidential and be used only as necessary to effect the
insurance-related provisions of this Conditional Agreement to Settle.

      3.25 In the event that any Nonsettling Party or other third party executes
a written agreement compromising, settling, releasing, waiving, forfeiting,
surrendering, acquitting, and forever discharging any and all Claims for
Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation that it may have against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling
Insurers Related to the Incident, the Compromising Parties and the Related
Parties shall release their claims for contribution, indemnity, and/or
subrogation Related to the Incident against such Nonsettling Party or other
third party in the manner and with the effect provided in the Preliminary
Settlement Agreement.

      4. STAY ORDERS

      4.1 The parties shall submit to the Court a Joint Motion for Stay signed
by or on behalf of the Class, the PLC, one or more of the Compromising Parties,
and the Settling Insurers, with a proposed form of Stay Order attached thereto,
pursuant to which Stay Order, the Court shall enjoin and stay, during the
pendency of the settlement proceedings contemplated by this Agreement, the
commencement and/or prosecution of any and all actions and proceedings
(including discovery) by Class Members, Opt-Out Parties, and Nonsettling Parties
against any of the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the
Settling Insurers Related to the Incident, including any and all Claims for
Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation, by, on behalf of or through any
Class Members and/or Opt-Out Parties and/or Nonsettling Parties, such stay and
injunction to remain effective during the pendency of such settlement
proceedings unless modified by further order of the Court. The parties shall use
their best efforts to obtain the Stay Order.


                                      -30-
<PAGE>   31

      4.2 Pursuant to the Mississippi Conditional Agreement to Settle, the MPC
and one or more of the Compromising Parties will jointly move the Mississippi
Court to sever all claims (including any claims of Nonsettling Parties) against
the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the Settling Insurers from
the Initial Twenty Trial.

      4.3 Pursuant to the Mississippi Conditional Agreement to Settle, the MPC
and one or more of the Compromising Parties will take such actions as necessary
to have the Mississippi Court determine, rule, and order that any judgment or
order rendered in the Initial Twenty Trial shall have no precedential or binding
effect on the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the Settling
Insurers, so that none of the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or
the Settling Insurers need participate in the Initial Twenty Trial in order to
protect their interests.

      4.4 Pursuant to the Mississippi Conditional Agreement to Settle, the MPC
and one or more of the Compromising Parties will jointly move the Mississippi
Court to enjoin and stay, during the pendency of the settlement proceedings
contemplated by this Agreement, the Mississippi Action (including all discovery
therein or related thereto and any and all Claims for Contribution, Indemnity,
and/or Subrogation) insofar as affecting the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties and/or the Settling Insurers, such stay and injunction to remain
effective during the pendency of such settlement proceedings unless modified by
further order of the Court.

      4.5 Within twenty (20) days after the execution of this Conditional
Agreement to Settle by or on behalf of all parties, any member of the PLC who
represents plaintiffs in federal or state court actions, other than the Class
Action, Related to the Incident shall move to stay all such federal and state
court actions as against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford
and/or the Settling Insurers. The PLC will use its best efforts to cause all the
plaintiffs in the actions listed in Exhibit 1 to move to stay all such


                                      -31-
<PAGE>   32

actions as against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford,
and/or the Settling Insurers within said twenty (20) day period.

      4.6 If the Court enters the Stay Order, the Mississippi Court enters the
Mississippi Stay Order, and the Louisiana First Circuit Court of Appeal enters
the Certification Judgment, the parties shall use their best efforts to proceed
with the settlement contemplated in this Agreement as promptly as practicable.

      5. INDEPENDENT CLAIMS/CONTINGENCY ESCROWS

      5.1 Within twenty-one (21) days after the expiration of the Prescriptive
Period, the PLC and counsel for the Compromising Parties shall jointly prepare a
list identifying all Independent Claims Plaintiffs, the actions in which the
Independent Claims Plaintiffs have asserted Independent Claims, and the types of
claims asserted by the Independent Claims Plaintiffs.

      5.2 The PLC shall use its best efforts to obtain binding commitments for
the releases and dismissals with prejudice, in form and content acceptable to
the Compromising Parties in their good faith sole discretion, of all Independent
Claims within the Independent Claims Period.

      5.3 It is a condition of this Agreement that the release to be executed by
each Independent Claims Plaintiff who receives settlement funds from the
Preliminary Escrow Account shall require each such Independent Claims Plaintiff
to defend, indemnify, and hold harmless the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers:

            5.3.1 From and against any and all past, present, or future claims,
Released Claims, demands, suits, causes of action, rights of action,
liabilities, liens, or judgments of any kind whatsoever by, on behalf of, or
deriving from that Independent Claims Plaintiff, or by, on behalf of, or
deriving from his, her, its, or their heirs, executors, representatives,
attorneys or former attorneys, successors, employers, insurers, employers'
insurers, health insurers, health care providers, assignees, subrogees,
predecessors


                                      -32-
<PAGE>   33

in interest, successors in interest, beneficiaries or survivors, arising out of
or in any way Related to the Incident; and

            5.3.2 From and against (a) any subrogation claims arising or derived
from any claim of that Independent Claims Plaintiff and (b) all Claims for
Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation, whether under contract, tort, or
otherwise, related to or connected in any way with the Released Claims of that
Independent Claims Plaintiff.

      5.4 The indemnity and defense obligations of Sections 5.3 shall include
any and all claims, demands, suits, causes of action, rights of action,
liabilities, liens, or judgments of any kind whatsoever (including any claims of
the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, or the Settling
Insurers for reasonable attorneys' fees and costs) related, directly or
indirectly, to the disbursement of or from, or the failure to make disbursement
of or from, the Preliminary Escrow Account. To the extent that claims for
wrongful death or any other claims of any Independent Claims Plaintiff have not
been released effectively, that Independent Claims Plaintiff binds himself or
herself, and his or her succession or estate, executors, heirs, successors,
beneficiaries, assignees, and subrogees, to defend, protect, indemnify, and hold
harmless the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the
Settling Insurers from and against any and all claims, demands, suits,
liabilities, liens, judgments, rights of action, or causes of action of any kind
whatsoever, whether arising under tort, contract or otherwise, brought by any
person, succession, or estate Related to the Incident for the wrongful death or
any other claims of that Independent Claims Plaintiff. This defense and
indemnity obligation is intended to apply to any and all claims for wrongful
death, whether arising under Louisiana law (including Louisiana Civil Code art.
2315.2), Mississippi law, or the law of any other state, and whether presently
existing or in existence at the time of the death of the Independent Claims
Plaintiff.


                                      -33-
<PAGE>   34

      5.5 It is also a condition of this Agreement that the release to be
executed by each Independent Claims Plaintiff who receives settlement funds from
the Preliminary Escrow Account shall also require that each such Independent
Claims Plaintiff:

            5.5.1 Will not attempt to execute or to collect any judgment or any
portion of any judgment obtained against one or more Nonsettling Parties or
other third parties to the extent or in a manner that the execution or
collection of the judgment or any portion thereof would create in the judgment
debtor any right to recover from any of the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers any sums based on Claims for
Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation; and

            5.5.2 Shall reduce or satisfy any judgment that such Independent
Claims Plaintiff may obtain against a Nonsettling Party or other third party to
the extent necessary to extinguish any Claims for Contribution, Indemnity,
and/or Subrogation by such Nonsettling Party or other third party against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling
Insurers arising from such judgment.

      5.6 It is also a condition of this Agreement that the release to be
executed by each Independent Claims Plaintiff who receives settlement funds from
the Preliminary Escrow Account shall also require that if such Independent
Claims Plaintiff settles with or dismisses any Nonsettling Party or other third
party, the Independent Claims Plaintiff agrees not to compromise, settle,
release, waive, forfeit, surrender, acquit, or discharge any claim against such
Nonsettling Party or other third party, without first obtaining an express,
written agreement by which such Nonsettling Party or other third party
compromises, settles, releases, waives, forfeits, surrenders, acquits and
forever discharges, or extinguishes, by release, assignment, or otherwise, any
Claims for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation that it may have against
any of the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the
Settling Insurers related to or connected


                                      -34-
<PAGE>   35

in any way with the Released Claims of that Independent Claims Plaintiff. The
Compromising Parties agree that, once the Independent Claims Plaintiff has
obtained such an express, written agreement from such Nonsettling Party or other
third party, the Compromising Parties and the Related Parties shall be deemed to
have released their claims for contribution, indemnity, and/or subrogation
Related to the Incident against such Nonsettling Party or other third party, to
the same extent as the Compromising Parties and the Related Parties have been
released by such Nonsettling Party or other third party.

      5.7 It is expressly understood and agreed that the indemnity, defense and
judgment reduction obligations detailed above shall exist regardless of the
legal basis for the claim, demand, cause of action, right of action, liability,
lien, or judgment demand asserted by any person and/or entity Related to the
Incident. In particular, it is a condition of this Agreement that each
Independent Claims Plaintiff who receives funds from the Preliminary Escrow
Account must expressly agree to the foregoing indemnity, defense and judgment
reduction obligations regardless of whether the claim, demand, suit, liability,
lien, judgment, cause of action, or right of action is based on or related to
(a) the negligence of any of the Compromising Parties or the Related Parties,
sole or concurrent; or (b) the strict liability of any of the Compromising
Parties or the Related Parties under any theory whatsoever; or (c) the
participation in or maintenance of an ultrahazardous activity or condition by
any of the Compromising Parties or the Related Parties; or (d) the absolute
liability of any of the Compromising Parties or the Related Parties; or (e) the
wanton, reckless, or wilful misconduct of any of the Compromising Parties or the
Related Parties; or (f) the liability of any of the Compromising Parties or the
Related Parties for exemplary or punitive damages; or (g) the breach of any
express or implied warranty of any of the Compromising Parties or the Related
Parties with respect to products liability tort claims; or (h) the manufacture,
design, or sale of any product or material by any of the Compromising Parties or
the Related Parties; or (i) the vicarious liability of any


                                      -35-
<PAGE>   36

of the Compromising Parties or the Related Parties for the conduct of others; or
(j) a conspiracy or concerted action by any of the Compromising Parties or
Related Parties with any other person and/or entity; or (k) any actual, alleged
or purported right, asserted by any Compromising Party, Related Party, Class
Member, Independent Claims Plaintiff, Initial Twenty Plaintiff, or Mississippi
Plaintiff, under a policy of insurance issued to one or more of the Compromising
Parties by a Settling Insurer or Hartford; or (l) any other basis whatsoever,
including by contract, course of dealing or other conduct, Related to the
Incident.

      5.8 It is also a condition of this Agreement that each Independent Claims
Plaintiff who receives funds from the Preliminary Escrow Account also expressly
agrees that if any person and/or entity should hereafter commence, join in or in
any manner seek relief through any suit or claim arising out of, based upon or
relating to that Independent Claims Plaintiff's Released Claims, for the
enforcement of assignments, liens, privileges or otherwise, that Independent
Claims Plaintiff shall defend, indemnify and hold the Compromising Parties, the
Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers and each of them, harmless
from and against any such suit or claim (including any claims of the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling
Insurers for reasonable attorneys' fees and costs).

      5.9 The PLC may enter into agreements with Independent Claims Plaintiffs,
or their counsel, in order to obtain the necessary binding commitments for
releases and dismissals with prejudice referred to in Section 5.2, provided (and
it is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle) that such agreements
do not conflict with any of the provisions of this Agreement, the Mississippi
Conditional Agreement to Settle, or the Preliminary Settlement Agreement. Such
agreements may provide for the distribution to Independent Claims Plaintiffs of
sums from the Preliminary Escrow Account, provided (and it is a condition of
this Conditional Agreement to Settle) that no such distributions may occur prior
to the


                                      -36-
<PAGE>   37

Effective Date or without the prior written approval of the Compromising
Parties, except that within thirty (30) days after the date on which, pursuant
to Section 7.3 below, the amount calculated to be the Class Settlement Fund is
placed into the Class Settlement Fund Subaccount, the Settlement Sum shall, upon
the written request of the MPC, be paid to the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs in
accordance with the Letter Agreement.

      5.10 If by the expiration of the Independent Claims Period, the PLC and/or
the MPC have not obtained binding commitments for the releases and dismissals
with prejudice, in form and content acceptable to the Compromising Parties in
their good faith, sole discretion, of all Independent Claims (including, without
limitation, all Mississippi Claims), the Compromising Parties may (i) terminate
this Agreement by written notice to the PLC, or (ii) by written notice to the
PLC, elect to go forward with the settlement embodied in the Agreement, provided
that a sum mutually acceptable to the Compromising Parties and the PLC is placed
in the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow within the Preliminary Escrow
Account to pay Independent Claims.

      5.11 The Compromising Parties and/or the Settling Insurers may apply to
the escrow agent for the Preliminary Escrow Account for disbursements from the
Independent Claims Contingency Escrow and shall be permitted to withdraw amounts
from the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow necessary to obtain the release
and dismissal with prejudice of Independent Claims (including, without
limitation, Mississippi Claims) and to recover all legal fees, costs, and
expenses incurred by the Compromising Parties, Related Parties, Hartford, and/or
the Settling Insurers, as applicable, in defending any such Independent Claims
after the Preliminary Settlement Date.

      5.12 If applicable, the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow shall
continue in full force and effect until the earliest of the following occurs:
(i) the date when all Independent Claims (including, without


                                      -37-
<PAGE>   38

limitation, all Mississippi Claims) are released and dismissed with prejudice,
or (ii) the expiration of ten years from the date of initial funding of the
Independent Claims Contingency Escrow, or (iii) the date when the amount held in
the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow is reduced to zero. Upon the
termination of the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow and the payment of all
valid claims made against the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow, any funds
then remaining in the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow shall be distributed
for the benefit of the Class at the discretion of the Court.

      5.13 Within five (5) business days after the expiration of the Independent
Claims Period, a sum mutually acceptable to the Compromising Parties and the PLC
shall be placed in the Other Claims Contingency Escrow within the Preliminary
Escrow Account.

      5.14 The Compromising Parties and/or the Settling Insurers may apply to
the escrow agent for the Preliminary Escrow Account for disbursements from the
Other Claims Contingency Escrow and shall be permitted to withdraw amounts from
the Other Claims Contingency Escrow necessary to obtain the release and
dismissal with prejudice of claims Related to the Incident other than
Independent Claims and to recover all legal fees, costs, and expenses incurred
by the Compromising Parties, Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling
Insurers, as applicable, in defending any such claims after the Preliminary
Settlement Date.

      5.15 The Other Claims Contingency Escrow shall continue in full force and
effect until the earlier to occur of: (i) the expiration of ten years from the
date of initial funding of the Other Claims Contingency Escrow, or (ii) the date
when the amount held in the Other Claims Contingency Escrow is reduced to zero.
Upon the termination of the Other Claims Contingency Escrow and the payment of
all valid claims made against the Other Claims Contingency Escrow, any funds
then remaining in the Other Claims Contingency Escrow shall be distributed for
the benefit of the Class at the discretion of the Court.


                                      -38-
<PAGE>   39

      6. MISSISSIPPI CONDITIONAL AGREEMENT TO SETTLE
         /PRELIMINARY SETTLEMENT AGREEMENT

      6.1 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that the
Mississippi Conditional Agreement to Settle as amended and restated be executed
by or on behalf of the Compromising Parties, the MPC, the Mississippi Plaintiffs
and the Settling Insurers on or before March 22, 1999.

      6.2 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that within
twenty (20) business days after the Preliminary Settlement Date, the parties
shall execute the Preliminary Settlement Agreement and submit the Preliminary
Settlement Agreement to the Court for preliminary approval pursuant to the
Preliminary Settlement Agreement.

      7. CONTRIBUTIONS

      7.1 The Compromising Parties shall pay into the Temporary Escrow Account
or the Preliminary Escrow Account, as applicable, the following amounts at the
following times:

            7.1.1 On or before August 31, 1998, the Compromising Parties shall
pay into the Temporary Escrow Account, which was created pursuant to the
Temporary Escrow Agreement, the sum of Ten Million and No/100 ($10,000,000.00)
Dollars. (The PLC hereby acknowledges that said payment has been timely made.)

            7.1.2 Within two (2) business days after this Conditional Agreement
to Settle, the Mississippi Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the Preliminary
Escrow Agreement are signed by all of the parties to each of these agreements,
the Compromising Parties shall so notify the escrow agent for the Temporary
Escrow Account, who upon receipt of such notice, shall forthwith transfer the
Ten Million and No/100 ($10,000,000.00) Dollars placed in the Temporary Escrow
Account, pursuant to Section 7.1.1 above, into the Preliminary Escrow Account,
to be held pursuant to the Preliminary Escrow Agreement,


                                      -39-
<PAGE>   40

together with all interest earned or accrued thereon, less any charges or
expense authorized under the Temporary Escrow Agreement.

            7.1.3(a) The Compromising Parties shall pay into the Preliminary
Escrow Account additional sums, as follows:

                  (i) on March 31, 1999, Five Million and No/100 ($5,000,000.00)
Dollars;

                  (ii) on September 30, 1999, an amount equal to the interest
that would have been due on Seventeen Million and No/100 ($17,000,000.00)
Dollars computed at the rate of Six and One Quarter Percent (6.25%) per year
(the "Interest Rate") from April 1, 1999 through September 30, 1999;

                  (iii) on January 31, 2000, an amount equal to the interest
that would have been due on Seventeen Million and No/100 ($17,000,000.00)
Dollars computed at the Interest Rate from October 1, 1999 through January 31,
2000;

                  (iv) on June 30, 2000, an amount equal to the interest that
would have been due on Seventeen Million and No/100 ($17,000,000.00) Dollars
computed at the Interest Rate from February 1, 2000 through June 30, 2000;

                  (v) on September 30, 2000, an amount equal to the interest
that would have been due on Seventeen Million and No/100 ($17,000,000.00)
Dollars computed at the Interest Rate from July 1, 2000 through September 30,
2000;

                  (vi) on December 31, 2000, Six Million Eight Hundred Thousand
and No/100 ($6,800,000.00) Dollars (the "12/31/00 Base Amount") plus an amount
equal to the interest that would have been due on Seventeen Million and No/100
($17,000,000.00) Dollars computed at the Interest Rate from the October 1, 2000
through December 31, 2000;


                                      -40-
<PAGE>   41

                  (vii) on June 30, 2001, Five Million One Hundred Thousand and
No/100 ($5,100,000.00) Dollars (the "6/30/01 Base Amount") plus an amount equal
to the interest that would have been due on Ten Million Two Hundred Thousand and
No/100 ($10,200,000.00) Dollars computed at the Interest Rate from January 1,
2001 through June 30, 2001; and

                  (viii) on December 31, 2001, Five Million One Hundred Thousand
and No/100 ($5,100,000.00) Dollars (the "12/31/01 Base Amount") plus an amount
equal to the interest that would have been due on Five Million One Hundred
Thousand and No/100 ($5,100,000.00) Dollars computed at the Interest Rate from
July 1, 2001 through December 31, 2001.

            7.1.3(b) Notwithstanding anything in Section 7.1.3(a) to the
contrary, the Compromising Parties may prepay all or any part of the 12/31/00,
the 6/30/01 and the 12/31/01 Base Amounts without penalty or premium, and may
specify the Base Amount against which such prepayment shall be applied. The
amount of any prepayment of any Base Amount shall reduce the $17,000,000 figure
in Section 7.1.3 (a) (ii) (iii), (iv), (v) and (vi), the $10,200,000 figure in
Section 7.1.3 (a)(vii) and the $5,100,000 figure in Section 7.1.3 (a)(viii), pro
tanto, as applicable, from and after the date of prepayment.

      7.2 The Insurance Companies have issued policies of insurance to the
Compromising Parties of up to Fifty-two Million and No/100 ($52,000,000.00)
Dollars. The Compromising Parties believe, but do not represent or warrant, that
these insurance policies afford coverage up to that amount for claims Related to
the Incident. The relevant insurance policies issued by the Insurance Companies
to the Compromising Parties are identified in Exhibit 6 attached hereto.

            7.2.1 The PLC and the Class expressly acknowledge that CIGNA,
Hartford, Reliance, and Westchester have each denied that their policies afford
coverage for claims Related to the Incident. Notwithstanding Hartford's denial
of coverage, Hartford, the PLC, the MPC and the Compromising


                                      -41-
<PAGE>   42

Parties have agreed to finally settle and resolve all of the claims Related to
the Incident arising from or related to the Hartford policy of insurance
identified in Exhibit 6 (the "Hartford Policy"), including all claims for
liability, indemnity and the "duty to defend." As part of such settlement, (a)
on a date agreed to by Hartford and the Compromising Parties, Hartford will pay
to the Compromising Parties the sum of Two Million Eight Hundred Seventy-Five
Thousand and No/100 ($2,875,000.00) Dollars, which amount exhausts the
applicable indemnity limits, and shall be deemed to fully discharge Hartford's
defense obligations, for claims Related to the Incident under the Hartford
Policy, (b) the Compromising Parties will, and hereby do agree to, pay into the
Preliminary Escrow Account the sum of Four Hundred Forty-Two Thousand, Three
Hundred Fifty and No/100 ($442,350.00) Dollars one (1) business day after the
Court's entry of the Order of Preliminary Approval as provided in the
Preliminary Settlement Agreement (in addition to the amount to be paid into the
Preliminary Escrow Account on said date under Section 7.2.3 below), (c) the PLC
will cause, on or before the Effective Date, the release and dismissal, with
prejudice, of all actions and claims (whether they be claims or actions of Class
Members or others) Related to the Incident against Hartford, the Compromising
Parties and/or the Related Parties arising from or related to said Hartford
Policy, (d) the PLC will cause any and all such actions or claims to be
forthwith stayed during the pending of the settlement proceedings contemplated
by this Agreement (the "Hartford Stay"), and (e) the PLC will, promptly upon the
request of the Compromising Parties or Hartford, execute and deliver to the
Compromising Parties and Hartford all documents necessary to effectuate, confirm
or perfect such release and dismissal and the Hartford Stay.

            7.2.2 The PLC and the Class expressly acknowledge that the
Compromising Parties have been informed by the Settling Insurers that their
policies will respond to the bodily injury and property


                                      -42-
<PAGE>   43

damage claims Related to the Incident, but that Steadfast's policy will respond
only with respect to post-explosion claims.

            7.2.3 On April 1, 1999, National Union, which provides Fifteen
Million and No/100 ($15,000,000.00) Dollars of insurance coverage to the
Compromising Parties, shall pay into the Preliminary Escrow Account the sum of
Fifteen Million and No/100 ($15,000,000.00) Dollars, less the amount of any
payments previously made by National Union to or on behalf of the Compromising
Parties or the Related Parties in connection with the defense of claims Related
to the Incident. To the extent that any of the proceeds of the National Union
policy are depleted by payments made to or on behalf of the Compromising Parties
or the Related Parties in connection with the defense of claims Related to the
Incident, the Compromising Parties shall, within one (1) business day after the
Court's entry of the Order of Preliminary Approval as provided in the
Preliminary Settlement Agreement, pay into the Preliminary Escrow Account, in
addition to the amounts payable under Sections 7.1.1 through 7.1.3 above, a sum
equal to one hundred (100%) percent of the amount of any such depletion.

            7.2.4 Within twenty-four (24) hours after the receipt by Steadfast's
Environmental Claims Division's Vice President of proof that the Compromising
Parties have paid or caused to be paid into the Preliminary Escrow Account the
total sum of Fifteen Million and No/100 ($15,000,000) Dollars as set forth in
Sections 7.1.2 and 7.1.3(a)(i) above and that National Union has made its
payment as set forth in Section 7.2.3 above, Steadfast, which provides Ten
Million and No/100 ($10,000,000.00) Dollars of insurance coverage to the
Compromising Parties, shall pay into the Preliminary Escrow Account the sum of
Ten Million and No/100 ($10,000,000.00) Dollars.

      7.3 Within two (2) business days after the Court's entry of the Order of
Preliminary Approval as provided in the Preliminary Settlement Agreement, and
pursuant to the Court's order, the Preliminary


                                      -43-
<PAGE>   44

Escrow Agreement, and the Preliminary Settlement Agreement, the escrow agent for
the Preliminary Escrow Account shall calculate the amount of the Class
Settlement Fund (recognizing that, depending on the date of the entry of the
Order of Preliminary Approval, further payments may be made into the Preliminary
Escrow Account in accordance with Section 7.1 above) and place said amount in
the Class Settlement Fund Subaccount.

      7.4 Except as otherwise provided in this Conditional Agreement to Settle,
on the Effective Date, the Compromising Parties shall be deemed to have assigned
to the Class any and all right to insurance coverage afforded by CIGNA,
Reliance, and Westchester under the policies identified in Exhibit 6 attached
hereto, for the claims Related to the Incident. The Compromising Parties have
agreed to this assignment in good faith and will do all things reasonably
necessary and appropriate to cooperate in its implementation and to obtain its
enforcement. The Compromising Parties also agree to participate nominally in any
coverage litigation under this assignment of rights. To the extent that the
Compromising Parties agree to cooperate in the implementation of the assignment
of insurance proceeds, this assignment is conditional pursuant to article 698(1)
of the Louisiana Code of Civil Procedure. However, the Compromising Parties make
no representations, warranties, or guarantees about the validity,
enforceability, or value of the assignment or any of the assigned rights or
about what amounts, if any, are recoverable from CIGNA, Reliance and/or
Westchester. To the extent that any such claims are not assignable under
applicable law, the assignment shall be null and void as to such claims but
shall remain operative as to the remaining claims. The Compromising Parties and
the PLC agree to work in good faith to maximize the payments to be made by
CIGNA, Reliance, and Westchester.

            7.4.1 The PLC and the Class expressly acknowledge and agree that
CIGNA, Reliance, and Westchester have denied that their policies cover the
claims against the Compromising Parties and/or


                                      -44-
<PAGE>   45

the Related Parties Related to the Incident and agree that the Class shall bear
the entire risk of not recovering all or any portion of the proceeds of such
policies. The Compromising Parties and the Related Parties shall have no
financial or other obligation in the event that all or any portion of the
Twenty-Six Million and No/100 ($26,000,000.00) Dollars in insurance coverage
believed to be afforded by the CIGNA, Reliance, and Westchester insurance
policies for claims Related to the Incident is not recovered, and in such event,
the Agreement shall not be affected and shall remain binding and in full force
and effect pursuant to its terms.

            7.4.2 The assignment by the Compromising Parties of rights to the
insurance coverage afforded by CIGNA, Reliance and Westchester, as described
herein, shall not in any way affect, replace, or diminish the right of the Class
to proceed against CIGNA, Reliance and Westchester pursuant to LSA-R.S. 22:655
and LSA-R.S. 22:1220 or Mississippi law, which rights are expressly reserved to
the Class.

      7.5 All contributions into the Temporary Escrow Account and/or the
Preliminary Escrow Account shall be held in an interest-bearing trust account,
pursuant to the terms of the Temporary Escrow Agreement or the Preliminary
Escrow Agreement, as applicable.

      7.6 The obligations of the Compromising Parties under the Agreement are
not intended to and shall not create or be deemed to create any joint or joint
and several or in solido obligations on the part of any person and/or entity,
including the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the
Settling Insurers.

      7.7 If the Compromising Parties fail to make a payment they are obligated
to make under this Agreement, the PLC shall so notify the Compromising Parties.
The Compromising Parties shall then have a reasonable opportunity (at least
thirty (30) days) to "cure" the default; any such cure shall require the


                                      -45-
<PAGE>   46

Compromising Parties to pay simple interest at the prime rate, accruing as of
the date the payment was due under the terms of the Agreement and terminating on
the date the payment is made. If the Compromising Parties do not "cure" the
default as provided above, the sole remedy is to terminate the Agreement.

      7.8 If National Union and/or Steadfast fail to make the payments they are
obligated to make under this Agreement, the PLC shall so notify the Compromising
Parties and the Settling Insurers. National Union and/or Steadfast, as the case
may be, shall then have a reasonable opportunity (at least thirty (30) days) to
"cure" the default; any such cure shall require National Union and/or Steadfast
to pay simple interest at the prime rate, accruing as of the date the payment
was due under the terms of the Agreement and terminating on the date the payment
is made. If National Union and/or Steadfast do not "cure" the default as
provided above, the sole remedy is to terminate the Agreement. The Compromising
Parties in their sole discretion, and in order to cure the default of National
Union and/or Steadfast and avoid termination of the Agreement, may make the
payments, including the interest earned on the overdue amounts, to the
Preliminary Escrow Account that should have been paid by National Union and/or
Steadfast, but have no obligation whatsoever to do so.

      8. TERMINATION OF AGREEMENT 

      8.1 In the event that:

            (i) any of the conditions of this Conditional Agreement to Settle
set forth in Sections 3.8 through 3.22, inclusive, 5.3, 5.4, 5.5, 5.6, 5.7, 5.8,
5.9, 6.1, and 6.2 are not fulfilled, and not waived by the Compromising Parties,
and the Compromising Parties give the PLC written notice of termination of this
Agreement for such reason;

            (ii) the Compromising Parties give the MPC written notice of the
      termination of the Letter Agreement pursuant to Paragraph 9 thereof;


                                      -46-
<PAGE>   47

            (iii) this Conditional Agreement to Settle, the Mississippi
      Conditional Agreement to Settle, the Temporary Escrow Agreement, and the
      Preliminary Escrow Agreement, or any of them, are not signed by all of the
      respective parties thereto on or before March 22, 1999 and the
      Compromising Parties give the PLC written notice of termination of this
      Agreement for such reason;

            (iv) binding commitments for releases and dismissals with prejudice
      of all Independent Claims (including, without limitation, Mississippi
      Claims) are not obtained by the MPC and/or the PLC within the Independent
      Claims Period and the Compromising Parties give the PLC written notice of
      the termination of this Agreement pursuant to Section 5.10 above;

            (v) the Preliminary Settlement Agreement is terminated; 

            (vi) the Mississippi Conditional Agreement to Settle is terminated;

            (vii) within five (5) business days after the expiration of the
      Independent Claims Period, a sum mutually acceptable to the Compromising
      Parties and the PLC is not placed in the Other Claims Contingency Escrow
      within the Preliminary Escrow Account to pay claims Related to the
      Incident other than Independent Claims;

            (viii) contributions to the Temporary Escrow Account or the
      Preliminary Escrow Account are not made timely in accordance with the
      provisions of this Agreement and such failure is not cured pursuant to
      Sections 7.7 and/or 7.8 above;

            (ix) any of the Independent Claims Plaintiffs or any other person
      and/or entity (including, without limitation, the Nonsettling Parties)
      with a claim Related to the Incident obtains a money judgment on
      his/her/its claim against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties,
      Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers prior to the Effective Date and
      such judgment is not fully discharged


                                      -47-
<PAGE>   48

      prior to the Effective Date by the PLC or the MPC before such Independent
      Claims Plaintiff or other person executes upon or otherwise takes steps to
      enforce or collect such judgment and the Compromising Parties give the PLC
      and the MPC written notice of termination of this Agreement for such
      reason; or

            (x) the PLC fails to fulfill any of its obligations under Section
      7.2.2 above and the Compromising Parties give the PLC written notice of
      termination of this Agreement for such reason,

this Agreement may be terminated by the Compromising Parties or the PLC upon
written notice to the other, provided, however, that a party whose willful
conduct causes the event giving rise to the right to terminate shall not have a
right to terminate this Agreement by reason of such event.

      8.2 In the event of termination of the Agreement, (i) all parties shall be
restored to their respective positions immediately before execution of this
Conditional Agreement to Settle; (ii) any and all monies or other contributions
paid by the Compromising Parties and/or the Settling Insurers into the Temporary
Escrow Account or the Preliminary Escrow Account, plus all earnings (actual and
accrued) thereon, less taxes and other expenses authorized under this
Conditional Agreement to Settle or the Preliminary Settlement Agreement or the
Temporary Escrow Agreement or the Preliminary Escrow Agreement and other
expenses incurred with the specific authorization of the Court, shall be
returned to the Compromising Parties or the Settling Insurers, as applicable;
and (iii) the litigation Related to the Incident against the Compromising
Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford and/or the Settling Insurers shall revert
to its status before the execution of this Conditional Agreement to Settle as if
related orders and papers and the efforts leading to the Agreement had not been
entered, prepared, or taken. Further, in the event of such termination, the
Compromising Parties and the Settling Insurers shall have full authority to


                                      -48-
<PAGE>   49

immediately withdraw from the Temporary Escrow Account and/or the Preliminary
Escrow Account, as applicable, their respective contributions and payments, and
the earnings (actual and accrued) thereon, without further proceedings or
approval of any court, subject to and in accordance with the Temporary Escrow
Agreement and/or the Preliminary Escrow Agreement, as applicable.

      9. ADDITIONAL OBLIGATIONS OF THE
         PLC AND THE COMPROMISING PARTIES

      9.1 The PLC covenants, represents and warrants to the Compromising
Parities that:

            9.1.1 The PLC is unaware of and has not been notified of any
lawsuit, claim, or legal action Related to the Incident brought or made by or on
behalf of any putative Class Member other than the Class Action and the actions
listed in Exhibit 1;

            9.1.2 The PLC is unaware of and has not been notified of any
lawsuit, claim, or legal action Related to the Incident brought or made by or on
behalf of any person and/or entity who is not a putative Class Member, other
than those actions listed in Exhibit 7.

            9.1.3 The PLC has exercised due diligence in ascertaining that the
representations contained in this Conditional Agreement to Settle on the part of
the PLC and/or Class Members are true and accurate, and the PLC shall have,
until the Effective Date, a continuing obligation to ensure that these
representations are accurate, and the PLC shall notify the Compromising Parties
within a reasonable time after learning that any of the representations are or
become inaccurate;

            9.1.4 All liens or other encumbrances attaching to the proceeds of
this settlement, or the interest of any individual Class Member or Independent
Claims Plaintiff therein, of which the PLC has been placed on notice are set
forth in Exhibit 8, and as additional liens and other encumbrances become known
to the PLC, the PLC will supplement this exhibit accordingly;


                                      -49-
<PAGE>   50

            9.1.5 The PLC has the full authority to provide any and all of the
representations and warranties it makes for itself or on behalf of the Class
that are contained in the Agreement and has full authority to enter into the
Agreement on behalf of and bind all of the plaintiffs in the cases listed in
Exhibit 9 hereto;

            9.1.6 The PLC will diligently endeavor to obtain the written
concurrence of any attorney or lawyer representing any putative member of the
Class individually to the terms of the Agreement and the dismissal, with
prejudice and with each party to bear its own costs, of the Compromising
Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers in the Class
Action and any other actions Related to the Incident.

      9.2 The Executive Committee warrants that it has full authority to enter
into and execute this Conditional Agreement to Settle for and on behalf of the
PLC.

      9.3 Each of the Compromising Parties and the Settling Insurers covenants,
represents and warrants to the PLC that, except as set forth in Exhibit 8, there
are no liens or other encumbrances of which it has been placed on notice which
must be satisfied as a condition of its performance of its obligations under
this Agreement and that it will promptly notify the PLC in the event that it
becomes aware of any such lien or encumbrance, including a notice or letter that
could result in a lien or encumbrance, in the future.

      10. GENERAL PROVISIONS

      10.1 The Preliminary Escrow Agreement shall provide that at least once
each calendar quarter, the escrow agent of the Preliminary Escrow Account will
provide the PLC, the MPC, the Compromising Parties and the Settling Insurers
with an accounting for the Preliminary Escrow Account.

      10.2 Neither the Compromising Parties nor the Related Parties nor the
Settling Insurers guarantee or make any representation that the Temporary Escrow
Account and/or the Preliminary Escrow


                                      -50-
<PAGE>   51

Account and/or any earnings therefrom will be sufficient to satisfy the claims
of the Class Members, the Independent Claims Plaintiffs, or any other person
and/or entity with a claim Related to the Incident.

      10.3 If any Independent Claims Plaintiff is a minor, ward, incompetent,
succession or absentee under the laws of the state of Louisiana or the state
where that Independent Claims Plaintiff resides, the PLC shall use its best
efforts to cause all necessary steps to be taken to satisfy any and all legal
and equitable requirements of the applicable jurisdiction with respect to
settlement approval; establishment of a guardianship, conservatorship, or the
like; and/or any other action that is or may be required under the laws of the
applicable jurisdiction to make the settlement of such Independent Claims
Plaintiff's claim final and binding. Furthermore, a certified copy of the order
or decree approving the settlement and compromise of the claims of such person
must be forwarded to the Compromising Parties in order for any funds to be
distributed with regard to such Independent Claim. 

      10.4 In any case where a party has assumed a defense obligation under this
Agreement, such party has the right to select counsel of its choice to assume
any necessary defense, and such defense counsel shall be experienced and
competent in the legal area being defended. If the party to be defended chooses
different counsel to assume its defense or to associate with counsel selected by
the party who has the defense obligation, the counsel so selected by the party
to be defended and the legal costs incurred by such counsel shall be at the
expense of the party to be defended. At the option of the Settling Insurers, in
any filing or appearance in any proceeding in which a party defends as provided
in this Agreement, the Settling Insurers may require the party to include the
following disclaimer:

            Although [the party] is authorized to defend [the
            Settling Insurer(s)] and to resolve this litigation
            as [the party] deems appropriate, [the Settling
            Insurer(s)] take no position with respect to the
            policy of insurance issued by [the Settling
            Insurer(s)]. All statements and positions are


                              -51-
<PAGE>   52

            solely those of [the party] and shall not constitute
            any representation or admission by [the Settling
            Insurer(s)].

      10.5 Anything contained in this Conditional Agreement to Settle and/or the
Preliminary Settlement Agreement to the contrary notwithstanding, the parties
agree that the indemnity obligations of Class Members and Independent Claims
Plaintiffs shall not extend to claims asserted by third parties against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the Settling Insurers under
the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act, 42
U.S.C. Section 9601, et seq. Related to the Incident.

      10.6 Neither this Conditional Agreement to Settle nor the Agreement nor
any proceeding taken hereunder shall be construed as or deemed to be evidence or
an admission or concession by the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, or
the Settling Insurers of any liability or wrongdoing whatsoever, which is
expressly denied by the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and
the Settling Insurers, or, on the part of the Participating Class Members, of
any lack of merit in their claims. None of the provisions of this Conditional
Agreement to Settle or the Agreement nor evidence of any negotiations or
proceedings in pursuance of the compromise and settlement herein, shall be
offered or received in evidence in this action or any other action or proceeding
as an admission or concession of liability or wrongdoing of any nature on the
part of the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford or the Settling
Insurers, or to establish jurisdiction or venue or to create a waiver of any
affirmative defense. The provisions of the Conditional Agreement to Settle
and/or the Agreement may be offered or received in evidence solely to enforce
the terms and provisions hereof. The PLC, the Class, Settling Insurers, and the
Compromising Parties specifically acknowledge, agree and admit that this
Conditional Agreement to Settle and the Agreement along with all related motions
and pleadings shall be considered


                                      -52-
<PAGE>   53

an offer to compromise and a compromise within the meaning of article 408 of the
Louisiana Code of Evidence and any equivalent rule of evidence of any state or
federal court, and shall not be offered or received into evidence as an
admission of liability or wrongdoing on the part of the Compromising Parties,
the Related Parties, Hartford, or the Settling Insurers or as a concession of
liability or wrongdoing on the part of the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, or the Settling Insurers. The financial terms and provisions
of the settlement of the claims of the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs shall be kept
in strict confidence by the parties and their counsel. This Section 10.6 shall
survive the termination of the Agreement.

      10.7 This Agreement, including the exhibits attached hereto, constitutes
the entire agreement among the parties and may not be modified, amended, or
waived except by a written instrument duly executed by all the parties or their
authorized representatives. This Agreement supersedes any previous agreements or
understandings between the parties, or any of them, on the subject matter of
this Agreement.

      10.8 All of the undersigned attorneys who appear on behalf of designated
law firms severally represent that they have been duly authorized by their
designated law firms to enter into the Agreement. Likewise, the undersigned
attorneys who appear on behalf of the Compromising Parties severally represent
that they have been duly authorized to enter into the Agreement on behalf of
their clients and the undersigned signatories who appear for or on behalf of the
Settling Insurers severally represent that they have been duly authorized to
enter into the Agreement for or on behalf of the Settling Insurer for whom or on
whose behalf they appear.

      10.9 This Conditional Agreement to Settle may be executed in one or more
counterparts, each of which shall be deemed to be an original but all of which
together shall constitute one and the same instrument.


                                      -53-
<PAGE>   54

      10.10 The terms and conditions of this Agreement shall bind and inure to
the benefit of the heirs, executors, administrators, predecessors in interest,
successors in interest, legal representatives (as defined in article 5251 of the
Louisiana Code of Civil Procedure), and assigns of all parties hereto.

      10.11 The waiver by a party of any term, condition, covenant, or breach of
the Agreement shall not be deemed to be a continuing waiver of same.

      10.12 The parties agree that the terms and conditions of the Agreement are
the result of negotiations between the parties or their counsel and that the
Conditional Agreement to Settle shall not be construed in favor of or against
any party by reason of the extent to which the parties or their counsel of
record participated in the drafting of the same.

      10.13 For purposes of this Agreement, the use of singular form of any word
includes the plural and vice versa.

      10.14 The parties to the Agreement have agreed that the validity and
interpretation of the Agreement and any of the terms or provisions hereof, as
well as the rights and duties of the parties thereunder, shall be governed
solely by the laws of the State of Louisiana without giving effect to any
conflict of laws principles and that the exclusive forum for any claim related
to the interpretation or enforcement of the Agreement shall be the 22nd Judicial
District Court in and for the Parish of Washington, Louisiana.

      10.15 Any notice, request, instruction, or other document to be given by
any party to this Agreement to any other party to this Agreement (other than
class notification) shall be in writing and delivered personally or sent by
registered or certified mail, postage prepaid, as follows:

      (i) If to the Compromising Parties or the Related Parties, to:

            Stephen A. Marshall


                                      -54-
<PAGE>   55

            RUBIN BAUM LEVIN CONSTANT & FRIEDMAN 
            30 Rockefeller Plaza New York,
            New York 10112

                  and

            Leonard L. Kilgore, III
            KEAN, MILLER, HAWTHORNE, D'ARMOND,
            MCCOWAN & JARMAN, L.L.P.
            One American Place, 22nd Floor (70825)
            Post Office Box 3513
            Baton Rouge, Louisiana  70821

                  and

            Thomas Hardy
            TRANS-RESOURCES, INC.
            Nine W. 57th Street
            New York, New York 10019

                  and

            President
            VICKSBURG CHEMICAL COMPANY
            Rifle Range Road
            Vicksburg, Mississippi 39108

      (ii) If to the Settling Insurers,

            To National Union Fire Insurance Company of Pittsburgh, Pa:

            Dayva Zaccaria
            Manager, Environmental Claims
            AIG Technical Services, Inc.
            80 Pine Street, 6th Floor
            New York, NY 10005

                  and

            To Steadfast Insurance Company:


                                      -55-
<PAGE>   56

             Thomas Lysaught
             Vice President of Environmental Claims
             STEADFAST INSURANCE COMPANY
             1400 American Lane
             Schaumburg, IL  60196

      (iii) If to the PLC, to

James S. Farmer            Gerald E. Meunier          Reginald J. Laurent
FARMER AND                 GAINSBURGH,                Attorney at Law
CHEATHAM                   BENJAMIN, DAVID,           2767 Sgt. Alfred Dr. #301
726 Louisiana Ave.         MEUNIER & WARSHAUER        Slidell, LA  70458
Bogalusa, LA  70427        2800 Energy Centre
                           1100 Poydras Street
                           New Orleans, LA 70163

Ronnie G. Penton           Daniel E. Becnel, Jr.      Wendell H. Gauthier
Attorney at Law            Attorney at Law            GAUTHIER, DOWNING,
209 Hoppen Place           P.O. Drawer H              LABARRE, BEISER &
Bogalusa, LA  70427        Reserve, LA  70084         DEAN
                                                      3500 N. Hullen St.
                                                      Metairie, LA 70002

Stephen B. Murray
Attorneys at Law
909 Poydras, Suite 2550
New Orleans, LA  70112


                                      -56-
<PAGE>   57

The parties may change their respective recipients and addresses for notice by
giving notice of such change to the other parties pursuant to this Section
10.15.

As of August 21, 1998               /s/ Leonard L. Kilgore, III
- ----------------------------        -------------------------------------
Date                                Leonard L. Kilgore, III (#7372)
                                    Sandra L. Edwards (#14248)
                                    Esteban Herrera, Jr. (#20859)
                                    KEAN, MILLER, HAWTHORNE, D'ARMOND,
                                    MCCOWAN & JARMAN, L.L.P.
                                    One American Place, 22nd Floor
                                    Post Office Box 3513
                                    Baton Rouge, Louisiana  70821
                                    Telephone:  (504) 387-0999

                                    and

                                    John E. Wade
                                    T. Michael Cronin
                                    BRUNINI, GRANTHAM, GROWER & HEWES
                                    1400 Trustmark Building
                                    248 East Capitol St.
                                    Jackson, MS 39201
                                    Telephone:  (601) 948-3101

                                    ATTORNEYS FOR VICKSBURG CHEMICAL
                                    COMPANY AND CEDAR CHEMICAL
                                    CORPORATION

As of August 21, 1998               /s/ Stephen A. Marshall
- ----------------------------        -------------------------------------
Date                                Stephen A. Marshall
                                    Martin P. Michael
                                    Martin J. Schwartz
                                    RUBIN BAUM LEVIN CONSTANT & FRIEDMAN
                                    30 Rockefeller Plaza - 29th Floor
                                    New York, NY  10112
                                    Telephone:  (212) 698-7700

                                    ATTORNEYS FOR TRANS-RESOURCES, INC.
                                    TPR INVESTMENT ASSOCIATES, INC. AND
                                    NINE WEST CORPORATION


                                      -57-
<PAGE>   58

                                    National Union Fire Insurance Company
                                    of Pittsburgh, Pa.

As of August 21, 1998               /s/ Dayva Zaccaria
- ----------------------------        -------------------------------------
Date                                Dayva Zaccaria, Manager
                                    Environmental Claims Dept.
                                    AIG Technical Services, Inc., as
                                    authorized agent for:
                                    National Union Fire Insurance
                                    Company of Pittsburgh, Pa.
                                    80 Pine Street
                                    New York, NY  10005
                                    Telephone:  (212) 770-7000

                                    FOR NATIONAL UNION FIRE INSURANCE
                                    COMPANY OF PITTSBURGH, PA

As of August 21, 1998               /s/ Thomas Lysaught
- ----------------------------        -------------------------------------
Date                                Thomas Lysaught
                                    Vice President of Environment Claims
                                    STEADFAST INSURANCE COMPANY
                                    1400 American Lane
                                    Schaumburg, IL  60196
                                    Telephone:  (847) 605-6049

                                    FOR STEADFAST INSURANCE COMPANY

As of August 21, 1998               /s/ James S. Farmer
- ----------------------------        -------------------------------------
Date                                James S. Farmer (5448)
                                    FARMER AND CHEATHAM
                                    726 Louisiana Ave.
                                    Bogalusa, LA  70427
                                    Telephone: (504) 732-3600


                                      -58-
<PAGE>   59

As of August 21, 1998               /s/ Ronnie G. Penton
- ----------------------------        -------------------------------------
Date                                Ronnie G. Penton  (10462)
                                    Attorney at Law
                                    209 Hoppen Place
                                    Bogalusa, LA  70427
                                    Telephone: (504) 732-5651

As of August 21, 1998               /s/ Gerald E. Meunier
- ----------------------------        -------------------------------------
Date                                Gerald E. Meunier  (9471)
                                    GAINSBURGH, BENJAMIN, DAVID,
                                    MEUNIER & WARSHAUER
                                    2800 Energy Centre
                                    1100 Poydras Street
                                    New Orleans, LA 70163
                                    Telephone: (504) 522-2304

As of August 21, 1998               /s/ Reginald J. Laurent
- ----------------------------        -------------------------------------
Date                                Reginald J. Laurent  (17683)
                                    Attorney at Law
                                    2767 Sgt. Alfred Dr. #301
                                    Slidell, LA  70458
                                    Telephone: (504) 649-3330

As of August 21, 1998               /s/ Daniel E. Becnel, Jr.
- ----------------------------        -------------------------------------
Date                                Daniel E. Becnel, Jr. (2926)
                                    Attorney at Law
                                    P.O. Drawer H
                                    Reserve, LA  70084
                                    Telephone: (504) 536-1186

As of August 21, 1998               /s/ Wendell H. Gauthier
- ----------------------------        -------------------------------------
Date                                Wendell H. Gauthier (5984)
                                    GAUTHIER, DOWNING, LaBARRE, BEISER & DEAN
                                    3500 N. Hullen St.
                                    Metairie, LA  70002
                                    Telephone: (504) 456-8600


                                      -59-
<PAGE>   60

As of August 21, 1998               /s/ Stephen B. Murray
- ----------------------------        -------------------------------------
Date                                Stephen B. Murray (5858)
                                    Attorneys at Law
                                    909 Poydras, Suite 2550
                                    New Orleans, LA  70112
                                    Telephone: (504) 525-8100

                                    REPRESENTING THE PLAINTIFFS' LIAISON
                                    COMMITTEE, ATTORNEYS FOR THE CLASS


                                      -60-

<PAGE>   1

                                                                       Ex. 10.18

                IN THE CIRCUIT COURT OF HINDS COUNTY, MISSISSIPPI
                             FIRST JUDICIAL DISTRICT

IN RE: BOGALUSA CHEMICAL                          CASE NUMBER: 251-96-493CIV
       RELEASE                                                 ALL CASES    

      Reference is made to a Conditional Agreement to Settle executed on or
about August 20, 1998 by the Mississippi Plaintiffs' Counsel, on behalf of the
Mississippi Plaintiffs, and the Compromising Parties, appearing through their
respective counsel of record. Said Conditional Agreement to Settle is hereby
amended and restated in its entirety to read as follows:

                         CONDITIONAL AGREEMENT TO SETTLE

      This Conditional Agreement to Settle, is made as of August 20, 1998, by
and among the Mississippi Plaintiffs' Counsel, on behalf of the Mississippi
Plaintiffs, and the Compromising Parties, appearing through their respective
counsel of record, and the Settling Insurers. This Conditional Agreement to
Settle sets forth the terms, conditions and provisions of a conditional
agreement to settle all claims of the Mississippi Plaintiffs against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and the Settling Insurers Related to
the Incident. This Conditional Agreement to Settle, although not itself subject
to Court approval, may be attached to the Joint Motion for Stay, seeking the
stay of actions against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and the
Settling Insurers as described in Section 4.4 below, all of which are subject to
the recitals, definitions, terms and conditions set forth herein:


                                      E-7
<PAGE>   2

      1. DEFINITIONS OF TERMS OF GENERAL APPLICATION

      Unless otherwise expressly stated herein, the following terms shall have
the meanings and definitions expressed as follows:

      1.1 The term "Agreement" shall mean and include this Conditional Agreement
to Settle, all exhibits and attachments to this Conditional Agreement to Settle,
and all judgments or orders of the Court related to this Conditional Agreement
to Settle.

      1.2 The term "Certification Judgment" shall mean and refer to the judgment
of the Louisiana First Circuit Court of Appeal affirming in all material
respects (as determined by the mutual agreement of the Compromising Parties and
the PLC) the Louisiana Court's order dated November 10, 1997 certifying the
Class Action as a class action and defining the class as the Class Definition.

      1.3 The term "CIGNA" shall mean and refer to CIGNA Insurance Company in
its capacity as an insurer of any of the Compromising Parties and/or the Related
Parties.

      1.4 The term "Claims for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation"
shall mean and refer to (a) any cross claims now or hereafter asserted in any
court or tribunal (or any judgment entered on such a claim) by any Nonsettling
Party or any person or entity claiming by, through, or on behalf of such
Nonsettling Party against any of the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties,
or the Settling Insurers or Hartford Related to the Incident, and (b) any claim
now or hereafter asserted in any court or tribunal (or any judgment entered on
such a claim) by any Nonsettling Party or other third party alleging that any of
the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, or the Settling Insurers or
Hartford is or may be liable to such Nonsettling Party or other third party for
all or part of a claim for damages or other relief asserted against said
Nonsettling Party or other third party in connection with or with respect to any
claim Related to the Incident, whether under contract, tort, or otherwise,
including, but not limited to, claims for personal injury


                                      -2-
<PAGE>   3

or death, property damage, damages of any other kind, payment of medical
expenses and/or lost income, medical monitoring, injunctive or equitable relief,
payment of attorneys' fees, and specifically including subrogation claims by
workers' compensation insurers, employers, and/or health care insurers or
providers. The only claims for contractual indemnity against the Compromising
Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers of which
the parties are presently aware are those asserted in the pleadings filed by
Gaylord Chemical Corporation, Gaylord Container Corporation, Kansas City
Southern Railway, and/or Illinois Central Railroad in the Class Action and/or
the Mississippi Action.

      1.5 The term "Class Action" shall mean and refer to "In Re: Chemical
Release at Bogalusa," No. 73,341--Div. "C"--ALL CASES, on the docket of the 22nd
Judicial District Court in and for the Parish of Washington, Louisiana.

      1.6 The term "Class Definition" or "Class as defined" shall mean and refer
to the class and subclasses defined by the Louisiana Court by order dated
November 10, 1997. By that order, the Louisiana Court defined the class as
follows:

      All persons and legal entities located or residing in, owning places of
      business or property in, operating businesses in, attending school or
      working in, and/or who were present within the geographic area specified
      herein, who sustained bodily and/or personal injury, loss, property
      damage, and/or other damage, as the result of an explosion, rupture,
      escape and/or leak or leaks of nitrogen tetroxide (N204) and their
      derivatives from a railroad tank car, mobile truck tanker-trailers, and/or
      related loading/unloading piping or other structures located on the
      premises of Gaylord Chemical Corporation in Bogalusa, Louisiana, occurring
      in and during October 1995, as well as those family members of such
      persons who may themselves have claims arising out of injury to such
      persons.

      The geographic boundaries of the class are defined below. The definition
      includes a reference to the "City Rectangle" which will be defined as the
      area within the smallest rectangle which will encompass all of the City
      Limits of Bogalusa. The class boundaries will be the area within the
      following truncated wedge-shaped region: 1) begin at the southeast corner
      of the City Rectangle, and extend the line comprising the southern side of
      the City Rectangle until the point at which it reaches the Pearl River; 2)
      then follow the western bank of the Pearl River northward until reaching
      the northeastern most point of the boot of Louisiana; 3) from that point,
      draw a straight line to the confluence of Gully Creek,


                                      -3-
<PAGE>   4

      Upper Little Creek, and Kellers Creek in Marion County, Mississippi; 4)
      from the confluence of those three creeks in Marion County, Mississippi,
      draw a straight line in a westerly direction to the intersection of State
      Highway 570 and U.S. Highway 51 in Pike County, Mississippi; 5) then from
      the intersection of State Highway 570 and U.S. Highway 51 draw a straight
      line to the southwestern corner of the City Rectangle, in Washington
      Parish, Louisiana; 6) continue east along the southern boundary of the
      City Rectangle until reaching the point of beginning at the southeastern
      corner of the City Rectangle.

      The Class as defined was subdivided by the Louisiana Court by said order
into the following subclasses: (1) bodily/personal injury claims (including loss
of consortium); (2) property damage claims (both real and personal property);
(3) economic losses (including, but not limited to, lost profits, lost wages, or
business interruption); (4) evacuation damages; (5) fear and fright claims; and
(6) punitive/exemplary damages.

      1.7 The "Class" or "Class Members" or "members of the Class" shall mean
and refer to those persons and/or entities within the Class Definition who do
not timely opt out of the Class as defined.

      1.8 The term "Class Settlement Fund" shall mean and refer to the total
amount of settlement funds deposited in the Preliminary Escrow Account under the
Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle, together with all interest earned or
accrued thereon, and less (a) the charges specified in the Preliminary Escrow
Agreement, (b) any distributions made, or to be made, with respect to
Independent Claims (including, without limitation, Mississippi Claims), as
provided in Section 5 below, (c) any Independent Claims Contingency Escrow, and
(d) any Other Claims Contingency Escrow.

      1.9 The term "Compensatory Damage Claims" shall mean and refer to all
claims Related to the Incident other than Exemplary Damage Claims.

      1.10 The term "Compromising Parties" shall mean and refer to Vicksburg
Chemical Company, Cedar Chemical Corporation, Nine West Corporation,
Trans-Resources, Inc., and TPR Investment Associates, Inc., both individually
and collectively.


                                      -4-
<PAGE>   5

      1.11 The term "Conditional Agreement to Settle" shall mean and refer to
the conditional agreement to settle contained herein executed by or on behalf of
the Compromising Parties, the MPC, the Mississippi Plaintiffs, and the Settling
Insurers, and all exhibits and attachments made part of such agreement to
settle.

      1.12 The term "Court" shall mean and refer to the Circuit Court of Hinds
County, Mississippi, First Judicial District and the Honorable James E. Graves
Jr., or his successor.

      1.13 The "Effective Date" of the settlement contemplated by this Agreement
shall mean and refer to the day following the last of the following occurrences:

            1.13.1 entry by the Louisiana Court of the Final Order and Judgment;
and

            1.13.2 the Final Order and Judgment becomes Final; and

            1.13.3 expiration of the Prescriptive Period, as defined in Section
1.46; and

            1.13.4 the release of all claims asserted in actions listed in
Exhibit 1 insofar as they affect the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties,
Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers (except for those matters, if any, to be
resolved through the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow and/or the Other
Claims Contingency Escrow) and the binding obligation for the dismissal, with
prejudice and with each party to bear its own costs, of all such actions; and

            1.13.5 entry of an order by the appropriate authority approving the
Preliminary Settlement Agreement in accordance with the Louisiana Workers'
Compensation Act, La. R.S. 23:1101 and 1102, where applicable for a
Participating Class Member, which order is upheld through all appeal and writ
proceedings, if any, and procurement of a waiver of all subrogation rights from
any workers' compensation insurance carriers for the Compromising Parties and/or
the Related Parties.


                                      -5-
<PAGE>   6

      1.14 The term "Exemplary Damage Claims" shall mean and refer to all claims
for punitive and/or exemplary damages pursuant to Mississippi Code Annotated
Section 11-1-65, former LSA-C.C. art. 2315.3, or any other statute, rule,
regulation, judicial decision or legal doctrine Related to the Incident.

      1.15 The term "Exhibit 1" shall mean and refer to the Exhibit 1 attached
hereto, consisting of a listing of plaintiffs (including, without limitation,
putative Class Members) in actions believed by the MPC and the Compromising
Parties to be pending in federal or state court as of August 13, 1998, who are
believed by the MPC and the Compromising Parties to have claims against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the Settling Insurers Related
to the Incident. Exhibit 1 also provides a full description of the relevant
federal or state court actions involved. Exhibit 1 shall be amended as further
information becomes available to the MPC and the Compromising Parties. All
references to Exhibit 1 in this Agreement shall mean Exhibit 1 as it is amended
from time to time. Whether any person or entity listed in Exhibit 1 is a Class
Member shall be determined by whether such person or entity (i) is included
within the Class as defined, and (ii) if so, whether such person or entity has
opted out of the Class as defined.

      1.16 The term "Final" shall mean that no timely appeals, collateral
attacks, writs, petitions, or requests for review or extraordinary relief have
been taken from or with respect to a judgment, order, ruling, or decision and
that if any such appeal, collateral attack, writ, petition, or request for
review or extraordinary relief has been taken from or with respect to the
judgment, order, ruling, or decision, the relevant judgment, order, ruling, or
decision has been affirmed without revision and there is no further right to
appeal, petition, collaterally attack, bring a writ or request review or
extraordinary relief from or with respect to such judgment, order, ruling, or
decision.

      1.17 The term "Final Order and Judgment" shall mean and refer to the order
to be entered by the Louisiana Court, following the fairness hearing, which
shall:


                                      -6-
<PAGE>   7

            1.17.1 Confirm the certification of the Class as defined under
former article 593.1 of the Louisiana Code of Civil Procedure;

            1.17.2 Approve the Preliminary Settlement Agreement, as proposed,
and specifically decree that all of the terms and conditions of the Preliminary
Settlement Agreement are adopted in the Final Order and Judgment by reference;

            1.17.3 Dismiss the Class Action upon the Effective Date, with
prejudice and with each party to bear its own costs, insofar as affecting the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers
and all other actions now existing or hereafter brought upon the Released Claims
by the Class or any Class Member;

            1.17.4 Finally and permanently bar and enjoin all Class Members
(including, without limitation, all persons and entities claiming by, through,
or on behalf of a Class Member) from asserting any and all Released Claims;

            1.17.5 Finally release the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers from any and all Released Claims
by, through or on behalf of a Class Member;

            1.17.6 Finally and permanently bar and enjoin the commencement
and/or prosecution by any Nonsettling Parties or other third parties of any and
all Claims for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation against any
Compromising Party, Related Party, Settling Insurer or Hartford;

            1.17.7 Require that each member of the Class defend, indemnify, and
hold harmless the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the
Settling Insurers from and against any and all past, present, or future claims,
demands, suits, causes of action, rights of action, liabilities, liens, or
judgments of any kind whatsoever by, on behalf of, through, or deriving from the
claims of that member of the Class, or by, on behalf of, through, or deriving
from his, her, its, or their heirs, executors,


                                      -7-
<PAGE>   8

representatives, attorneys or former attorneys, successors, employers, insurers,
employers' insurers, health insurers, health care providers, assignees,
subrogees, predecessors in interest, successors in interest, beneficiaries or
survivors, arising out of or in any way Related to the Incident, all as more
fully set forth in the Preliminary Settlement Agreement;

            1.17.8 Require that each member of the Class defend, indemnify, and
hold harmless the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the
Settling Insurers from and against any Claims for Contribution, Indemnity,
and/or Subrogation, whether arising under tort, contract or otherwise, related
to or connected in any way with the Released Claims of that Class Member;

            1.17.9 Require that the Class and each of the Class Members not
attempt to execute or to collect any judgment or any portion of any judgment
obtained against one or more of the Nonsettling Parties or other third parties
to the extent or in a manner that the execution or collection of the judgment or
any portion thereof would create in the judgment debtor any right to recover
from any of the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, or the
Settling Insurers any sums based on Claims for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or
Subrogation;

            1.17.10 Require that the Class and each of the Class Members reduce
or satisfy any judgment that it or they may obtain against a Nonsettling Party
or other third party to the extent necessary to extinguish any Claims for
Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation by such Nonsettling Party or other
third party against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford,
and/or the Settling Insurers arising from such judgment;

            1.17.11 Provide that under applicable law, including former article
594 of the Louisiana Code of Civil Procedure, the Preliminary Settlement
Agreement is entered into in good faith, is reasonable, fair, and adequate, and
in the best interests of the Class, and is non-collusive;


                                      -8-
<PAGE>   9

            1.17.12 Require each Class Member who receives any payment from the
Class Settlement Fund to execute and deliver to the Compromising Parties a
written release of all the Released Claims by, through or on behalf of that
Class Member, as more fully set forth in the Preliminary Settlement Agreement;

            1.17.13 Provide that, upon the submission to the Louisiana Court of
evidence that the escrow agent for the Preliminary Escrow Account has, pursuant
to Section 7.3 of the Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle, placed the
amount calculated to be the Class Settlement Fund into a subaccount within the
Preliminary Escrow Account established pursuant to the Preliminary Escrow
Agreement to hold the Class Settlement Fund (hereinafter the "Class Settlement
Fund Subaccount"), the Louisiana Court will enter a final order of satisfaction
of judgment upon the Effective Date; and

            1.17.14 Reserve unto the Louisiana Court exclusive jurisdiction over
the parties to the Preliminary Settlement Agreement solely for the purpose of
administering, supervising, construing, and enforcing the Preliminary Settlement
Agreement and the Final Order and Judgment and supervising the management and
disbursement of the Class Settlement Fund, without prejudice to the rights of
any party to contest personal jurisdiction for any other purpose.

      1.18 The term "Gaylord Plant" shall mean and refer to the Gaylord Chemical
Corporation plant in Bogalusa, Louisiana

      1.19 The term "Hartford" shall mean and refer to The Hartford Fire
Insurance Company in its capacity as an insurer of any of the Compromising
Parties and/or the Related Parties.

      1.20 The term "Incident" shall mean and refer to and include each and
every event upon which allegations have been made or could have been made
against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the
Settling Insurers for recovery of damages or other relief or remedy, arising


                                      -9-
<PAGE>   10

out of, related to or connected in any way to the explosion(s) and/or rupture(s)
of, and/or the release(s), discharge(s), escape(s) and/or leak(s) of nitrogen
tetroxide (N2O4) or derivatives thereof or other substances from, a railroad
tank car, mobile truck tanker-trailers and/or related loading/unloading piping
or other structures located on the premises of the Gaylord Plant during October
1995. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, the term "Incident"
shall include any other consequence of such explosion(s), rupture(s),
release(s), discharges(s), escape(s) and/or leak(s) and the conduct of the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, the Settling Insurers,
and/or the Nonsettling Parties with respect thereto.

      1.21 The term "Independent Claims" shall mean and refer to any and all of
those claims Related to the Incident, including, without limitation, those
claims defined below as Released Claims, asserted by Opt-Out Parties and/or
other persons and/or entities who are not putative Class Members in actions
instituted against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford,
and/or the Settling Insurers on or before the last day of the Prescriptive
Period. The term "Independent Claims" includes the Mississippi Claims.

      1.22 The term "Independent Claims Contingency Escrow" shall mean and refer
to the escrow account for the sum which may be set aside within the Preliminary
Escrow Account (i.e., by being placed in the subaccount within the Preliminary
Escrow Account established pursuant to the Preliminary Escrow Agreement to hold
the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow), pursuant to Section 5.10 of the
Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle to satisfy Independent Claims after
the Preliminary Settlement Date.

      1.23 The term "Independent Claims Period" shall mean and refer to a period
of fifteen (15) months commencing on the day following the date that the opt-out
period expires or such other period as the parties may mutually agree upon.


                                      -10-
<PAGE>   11

      1.24 The term "Independent Claims Plaintiff" or "Independent Claims
Plaintiffs" shall mean and refer to those persons and/or entities with
Independent Claims.

      1.25 The term "Initial Twenty Plaintiffs" shall mean and refer to those
twenty Mississippi Plaintiffs selected by the Court in its order dated June 18,
1998, to participate in the Initial Twenty Trial. The Initial Twenty Plaintiffs
are listed in Exhibit 2 attached hereto.

      1.26 The term "Initial Twenty Trial" shall mean and refer to the trial of
the claims of the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs, which the Court has selected to be
the initial trial in the Mississippi Action.

      1.27 The term "Insurance Companies" shall mean and refer to CIGNA,
Hartford, National Union, Reliance, Steadfast, and Westchester in their
capacities as insurers of any of the Compromising Parties and/or the Related
Parties.

      1.28 The term "Letter Agreement" shall mean and refer to that letter
agreement dated and executed on August 14, 1998 by or on behalf of the
Mississippi Plaintiffs and the Compromising Parties regarding settlement of the
claims of the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs.

      1.29 The term "Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle" shall mean and
refer to the conditional agreement to settle executed by or on behalf of the
Compromising Parties, the PLC and the Class on or about August 21, 1998, as such
agreement has been amended and restated in its entirety and executed by or on
behalf of the Compromising Parties, the PLC, the Class and the Settling
Insurers, together with all exhibits and attachments made part of such agreement
to settle.

      1.30 The term "Louisiana Court" shall mean and refer to the 22nd Judicial
District Court in and for the Parish of Washington, Louisiana and the Honorable
Patricia T. Hedges (as of August 20, 1998) or her successor.


                                      -11-
<PAGE>   12

      1.31 The term "Mississippi Action" shall mean and refer to those
consolidated actions more particularly referred to as "In Re: Bogalusa Chemical
Release," Civil Action Number 251-96-493CIV ALL CASES, on the docket of the
Circuit Court of Hinds County, Mississippi, First Judicial District, including
the following numbered civil actions:

                                    No. 251-96-493-CIV
                                    No. 251-96-956-CIV
                                    No. 251-96-976-CIV
                                    No. 251-96-1051-CIV
                                    No. 251-96-1052-CIV
                                    No. 251-96-1053-CIV
                                    No. 251-96-1054-CIV
                                    No. 251-96-1063-CIV
                                    No. 251-97-385-CIV
                                    No. 251-97-1494-CIV.

      1.32 The term "Mississippi Claims" shall mean and refer to any and all of
those claims Related to the Incident asserted by plaintiffs in the Mississippi
Action against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the
Settling Insurers.

      1.33 The term "Mississippi Plaintiff" or "Mississippi Plaintiffs" shall
mean and refer to those persons or entities with Mississippi Claims.

      1.34 The term "Mississippi Plaintiffs' Counsel" or "MPC" shall mean and
refer to the following attorneys who represent one or more of the Mississippi
Plaintiffs:

                                    David T. Cobb
                                    Frank J. D'Amico
                                    Henry A. Dart
                                    Frank C. Dudenhefer, Jr.
                                    Val P. Exnicios
                                    Linnes Finney, Jr.
                                    John Lee Grayson
                                    Jack W. Harang
                                    Robert L. Johnson, III
                                    Gladstone N. Jones, III


                                      -12-
<PAGE>   13

                                    Stuart H. Smith
                                    John L. Young

      1.35 The term "Mississippi Stay Order" shall mean and refer to the rulings
or orders of the Court fully granting the joint motions or requests of the MPC
and one or more of the Compromising Parties as described in Sections 4.2, 4.3,
and 4.4 below.

      1.36 The term "National Union" shall mean and refer to National Union Fire
Insurance Company of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania in its capacity as an insurer of
any of the Compromising Parties and/or the Related Parties.

      1.37 The term "Nonsettling Party" or "Nonsettling Parties" shall mean and
refer to any and all persons and/or entities against whom the Class and/or any
members of the Class and/or any Independent Claims Plaintiffs (including,
without limitation, the Mississippi Plaintiffs) and/or any other persons and/or
entities have, may have had, or may assert in the future, any claim or action
Related to the Incident, whether or not presently named or identified in the
Mississippi Action or Exhibit 1, other than the Compromising Parties, the
Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers. A list of all currently
identified Nonsettling Parties is attached as Exhibit 3.

      1.38 The term "Opt-Out Parties," also referred to hereinafter as "Opt-Out
Party," shall mean and refer to those persons and/or entities who or which
timely opt out of the Class as defined. Unless otherwise ordered by the Court or
another court of competent jurisdiction, to opt out of the Class as defined, a
putative Class Member will have to take affirmative action pursuant to the
procedure to be approved by the Louisiana Court, even if the putative Class
Member desiring to opt out of the Class as defined files or has filed a separate
action against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the
Settling Insurers to assert claims Related to the Incident.


                                      -13-
<PAGE>   14

      1.39 The term "Other Claims Contingency Escrow" shall mean and refer to
the escrow account for the sum which may be set aside within the Preliminary
Escrow Account (i.e., by being placed in the subaccount within the Preliminary
Escrow Account established pursuant to the Preliminary Escrow Agreement to hold
the Other Claims Contingency Escrow), pursuant to Section 5.13 of the Louisiana
Conditional Agreement to Settle, to satisfy certain claims Related to the
Incident.

      1.40 The term "Participating Class Member" shall mean and refer to any
Class Member who has complied with all orders of the Louisiana Court in the
Class Action and the requirements of the Preliminary Settlement Agreement
necessary in order to receive payment from the Class Settlement Fund.

      1.41 The "Plaintiffs' Liaison Committee," hereinafter referred to as the
"PLC" or "Class Counsel," shall mean and refer to the committee of attorneys
appointed by the Louisiana Court to represent the Class in the Class Action,
including:

                                    James S. Farmer
                                    Ronnie G. Penton
                                    Gerald E. Meunier
                                    Reginald J. Laurent
                                    Daniel E. Becnel, Jr.
                                    Joseph M. Bruno
                                    Roy K. Burns, Jr.
                                    Sandra A. Cheek
                                    Thomas M. Discon
                                    Walter C. Dumas
                                    Calvin Fayard
                                    Wendell H. Gauthier
                                    Donna Unkel Grodner
                                    Stephen B. Murray
                                    Michael J. Paduda, Jr.
                                    Suzette Peychaud-Bagneris
                                    Dr. Edward A. Robinson III
                                    W. Hugh Sibley
                                    Vernon P. Thomas
                                    Raymond Charles Vinet, Sr.
                                    Jesse L. Wimberly, III


                                      -14-
<PAGE>   15

The PLC shall also include any other attorneys or committee of attorneys
appointed by the Louisiana Court to represent the Class in the Class Action.

      1.42 The term "Preliminary Escrow Account" shall mean and refer to the
escrow account (including all subaccounts thereof) to be established and
administered in accordance with the Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle,
the Preliminary Settlement Agreement and the Preliminary Escrow Agreement.

      1.43 The term "Preliminary Escrow Agreement" shall mean and refer to an
agreement substantially in the form attached to the Louisiana Conditional
Agreement to Settle as Exhibit 3.

      1.44 The term "Preliminary Settlement Agreement" shall mean and refer to
an agreement substantially in the form attached as Exhibit 4 to the Louisiana
Conditional Agreement to Settle. The form of the Preliminary Settlement
Agreement may be modified by mutual agreement of the Compromising Parties, the
Settling Insurers, and the PLC.

      1.45 The "Preliminary Settlement Date" shall mean and refer to the day
following the last of the following occurrences:

            1.45.1 entry by the Louisiana Court of the Stay Order; and

            1.45.2 the Stay Order becomes Final; and

            1.45.3 entry by the Louisiana First Circuit Court of Appeal of the
Certification Judgment; and

            1.45.4 the Certification Judgment becomes Final; and 

            1.45.5 entry by the Court of the Mississippi Stay Order; and 

            1.45.6 the Mississippi Stay Order becomes Final; and


                                      -15-
<PAGE>   16

            1.45.7 expiration of the Prescriptive Period; and

            1.45.8 either (i) binding commitments are obtained for the release
and dismissal with prejudice, with each party to bear its own costs, in form and
content acceptable to the Compromising Parties in their sole discretion, of all
Independent Claims, as acknowledged and accepted in writing by the Compromising
Parties, or (ii) written approval from the Compromising Parties, pursuant to
Section 5.11 below, to conclude the settlement set forth in this Conditional
Agreement to Settle and the Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle; and

            1.45.9 the placement of a sum mutually acceptable to the
Compromising Parties and the PLC, in the Other Claims Contingency Escrow within
the Preliminary Escrow Account to pay claims Related to the Incident other than
Independent Claims.

      1.46 The term "Prescriptive Period" shall mean and refer to a period of
one year commencing on the day following the last day for putative Class Members
to opt out of the Class as defined.

      1.47 The term "Related Parties" shall mean and refer to, individually and
collectively, (i) any and all of the present and former employees, officers,
shareholders, directors, managers, representatives, adjusters, attorneys,
agents, and contractors of any of the Compromising Parties, (ii) any and all
parent or subsidiary companies or corporations, affiliated companies or
corporations as defined in 15 U.S.C. 80(a)-2, brother or sister corporations
(that is, all such entities that share a common parent with a Compromising
Party), predecessors in interest, and successors in interest of any of the
Compromising Parties, and all of their present and former employees, officers,
shareholders, directors, managers, representatives, adjusters, attorneys,
agents, and contractors, and (iii) any other person, firm, partnership, joint
venture, corporation, limited liability company, or entity for which any of the
Compromising Parties may be liable as a result of the Incident. The term
"Related Parties" shall include, without limitation, Arie


                                      -16-
<PAGE>   17

Genger, a natural person, and shall not include any Nonsettling Party or the
insurer or insurers of any Nonsettling Party in their capacities as insurers of
such Nonsettling Party. The rights of the Compromising Parties under this
Agreement also extend to the Related Parties.

      1.48 The term "Related to the Incident" shall mean directly or indirectly
arising from, related to, caused by, involved with, connected with, pertaining
to, derived from and/or resulting from the Incident.

      1.49 "Released Claims" or "Released Claim".

            1.49.1 The term "Released Claims" or "Released Claim" shall mean and
refer to any and all Compensatory Damage Claims, Exemplary Damage Claims or
other claims (including, without limitation, all judgments and/or liabilities of
any nature arising therefrom) Related to the Incident against the Compromising
Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers that the
Class and/or any member of the Class and/or any Independent Claims Plaintiffs
(including, without limitation, any Mississippi Plaintiffs), and/or any person
and/or entity entitled to assert any such claim on behalf of any of them, and/or
any person and/or entity who or which derives or obtains any right or claim from
or through any of them (e.g., subrogation claims by workers' compensation
insurers, employers, and/or health care insurers or providers) have, may have
had, or may assert in the future, regardless of whether the claimed injuries
and/or damages are not yet known or manifest or whether such claim is known or
unknown, filed or unfiled, asserted or not asserted, or existing or contingent,
and regardless of the legal theory involved. The term "Released Claims" or
"Released Claim" expressly includes, without limitation, any and all such
liabilities and claims against any of the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers. The term "Released Claims" or
"Released Claim" shall include, but shall not be limited to, claims against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford and/or the Settling Insurers
for:

            (1)   any and all claims of injury, loss or damage or any element of
                  damages Related to the Incident, including, without
                  limitation, claims for all known and unknown


                                      -17-
<PAGE>   18

                  present and future injuries and/or damages; any and all claims
                  for past, present and future mental, nervous, emotional and
                  physical, partial and total, temporary and permanent
                  disabilities; any and all claims for any form of injury to any
                  part of the person, mind and body, including without
                  limitation, injuries from fear, fright, and mental anguish;
                  any and all claims for pain and suffering; any and all claims
                  for pecuniary loss or loss of earnings or impairment of
                  earnings capacity; any and all claims for loss of enjoyment of
                  life, society, support, love, affection, comfort, association,
                  care, sexual relations, consortium; any and all claims for
                  medical monitoring, wrongful death, survival actions, punitive
                  or exemplary damages, attorneys' fees, costs or expenses
                  Related to the Incident;

            (2)   any and all claims for damages or any element of damages,
                  including property damages, personal injuries and/or wrongful
                  death, survival damages, and punitive and exemplary damages
                  presently existing, not yet arisen, unknown or known, Related
                  to the Incident;

            (3)   any and all claims, demands, damages (including property
                  damages or diminution of property value, personal injuries
                  and/or wrongful death, survival damages, and punitive and
                  exemplary damages), expenses, losses, and causes of action of
                  whatever nature arising out of, related to, caused by or
                  connected in any way with any escape, release, leak or
                  discharge of any alleged toxic materials or hazardous, toxic,
                  dangerous or harmful substances Related to the Incident;

            (4)   any and all claims for or based upon past, present or future
                  illness, disease, condition or death, whether or not such
                  illness, disease, condition or death exists at present or has
                  manifested itself as of the date of this settlement Related to
                  the Incident;

            (5)   any and all claims for alleged or actual or risk or
                  possibility or fear of suffering in the future from any
                  disease, injury, illness or condition, or death therefrom
                  Related to the Incident;

            (6)   any and all claims for attorneys' fees or costs incurred in
                  connection with any action Related to the Incident;

            (7)   any and all claims for currently unpaid or future bills
                  presented by any physician, health care provider, medical
                  facility or pharmacy for treatment or examination Related to
                  the Incident;

            (8)   any and all claims for any other injury or damage, known or
                  unknown, including, but not limited to, business interruption
                  loss, loss of business opportunity, loss of profits, loss of
                  income or other economic loss Related to the Incident;


                                      -18-
<PAGE>   19

            (9)   any and all claims for nuisance or inconvenience, known or
                  unknown, Related to the Incident;

            (10)  any and all claims for expenses for evacuation, known or
                  unknown, Related to the Incident;

            (11)  any and all claims for expenses for the cleanup of any
                  personal or real property, known or unknown, Related to the
                  Incident;

            (12)  any and all claims for any type of exemplary damage, known or
                  unknown, under Section 11-1-65 of the Mississippi Code
                  Annotated, former article 2315.3 of the Louisiana Civil Code,
                  or any other statute, rule, regulation, judicial decision or
                  legal doctrine, current or unknown, whether enumerated or not,
                  Related to the Incident;

            (13)  any and all claims for alleged exposure of any person and/or
                  property to any allegedly hazardous, toxic, dangerous, or
                  harmful substance which escaped, emanated, migrated, or which
                  was discharged or released, under or from the Gaylord Plant or
                  the surrounding area or vicinity in or as a result of the
                  Incident;

            (14)  any and all claims for any damage whatsoever arising out of,
                  related to or connected in any way with any cleanup, response
                  or removal action, or remediation of the Gaylord Plant and/or
                  the surrounding area or vicinity under any body of law
                  whatsoever, or attorneys' fees, costs, or expenses Related to
                  the Incident;

            (15)  any and all claims under any body of law whatsoever,
                  including, but not limited to, statutory or case law, whether
                  federal, state, or local, Related to the Incident;

            (16)  any and all claims under any legal theory whatsoever, whether
                  for negligence, strict liability, liability for ultrahazardous
                  activities or conduct, absolute liability, liability for
                  punitive/exemplary damages, liability for any wanton or
                  reckless conduct, liability for intentional or deliberate
                  acts, liability that is derivative or vicarious arising out of
                  the conduct or fault of others for which the Compromising
                  Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford or the Settling
                  Insurers may be legally responsible, liability for nuisance,
                  liability for the servitude or obligation of vicinage,
                  liability for abuse of right, or any liability legally
                  asserted or assertable under any federal, state, or local
                  statute, directive, or regulation Related to the Incident;

            (17)  any and all claims for any right legally assertable by any
                  person and/or entity now or in the future, whether the claim
                  is personal to such person and/or entity, derivative of the
                  claim of any other person and/or entity, or as an assignee,
                  successor, executor, survivor, beneficiary, heir, or
                  representative of any person and/or entity to the extent
                  Related to the Incident;


                                      -19-
<PAGE>   20

            (18)  any and all claims whether the injuries and/or damages are
                  past, present or future, whether known or unknown, foreseen or
                  unforeseen, contingent, nascent, mature or otherwise, arising
                  at law, in equity or otherwise Related to the Incident;

            (19)  any claims Related to the Incident asserted or assertable
                  against the Settling Insurers under LSA-R.S. 22:1220, LSA-R.S.
                  22:655, LSA-R.S. 22:658 or Mississippi law concerning an
                  insurance company's (a) breach of a duty of good faith and
                  fair dealing and/or (b) improper claims handling practices;

            (20)  any and all claims for conspiracy or concert of action Related
                  to the Incident;

            (21)  any and all claims for statutory damages under any state or
                  federal law Related to the Incident; and

            (22)  any and all liens, assigned claims, subrogation interests or
                  claims, or other encumbrances of any third parties Related to
                  the Incident, including, but not limited to, federal, state or
                  other health care providers, insurance carriers, health
                  maintenance organizations, employers, or attorneys or
                  associated counsel, notwithstanding whether such claims have
                  been timely and properly asserted or whether the parties have
                  notice of said claims as of the date of the Effective Date.

            1.49.2 The term "Released Claims" or "Released Claim" shall not
include, and shall not be construed to include, the rights of the Class or any
member of the Class or any Independent Claims Plaintiff (including, without
limitation, any Mississippi Plaintiff) against any Nonsettling Party, such
rights of the Class Members and the Independent Claims Plaintiffs being
expressly reserved, except to the extent subject to a reduction or set-off by
such Class Members or Independent Claims Plaintiffs by virtue of any
contribution and/or indemnity owed by the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers to any of the Nonsettling
Parties.

      1.50 The term "Reliance" shall mean and refer to Reliance Insurance
Company in its capacity as an insurer of any of the Compromising Parties and/or
the Related Parties.

      1.51 The term "Settlement Sum" shall mean and refer to the "Settlement
Sum" as defined in the Letter Agreement.


                                      -20-
<PAGE>   21

      1.52 The term "Settling Insurers" shall mean and refer to, individually
and collectively, Steadfast and National Union in each one's capacity as an
insurer of the Compromising Parties and/or the Related Parties.

      1.53 The term "Stay Order" shall mean and refer to the order to be entered
by the Louisiana Court pursuant to Section 4.1 below.

      1.54 The term "Steadfast" shall mean and refer to Steadfast Insurance
Company in its capacity as an insurer of any of the Compromising Parties and/or
the Related Parties.

      1.55 The term "Temporary Escrow Account" shall mean and refer to the
escrow account to be established and administered in accordance with the
Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle and the Temporary Escrow Agreement.

      1.56 The term "Temporary Escrow Agreement" shall mean and refer to an
agreement substantially in the form attached to the Louisiana Conditional
Agreement to Settle as Exhibit 5.

      1.57 The term "Westchester" shall mean and refer to Westchester Fire
Insurance Company in its capacity as an insurer of any of the Compromising
Parties and/or the Related Parties.

      2. NATURE AND STATUS OF THE ACTION

      2.1 Stated generally, the Mississippi Action, the Class Action, and other
actions have arisen from the Incident and involve claims in the hundreds of
millions of dollars for injuries and damages allegedly sustained as a result of
the Incident.

      2.2 Stated generally, the Mississippi Plaintiffs and the plaintiffs in
such other actions allege (and defendants deny) that the Incident was caused by
the fault of the parties named as defendants therein, including the Compromising
Parties.


                                      -21-
<PAGE>   22

      2.3 Substantial discovery has been completed in the Mississippi Action
and/or related court actions in Louisiana and motion practice has been
undertaken under a series of comprehensive case management and scheduling orders
promulgated or to be promulgated by the Court in the course of further
proceedings, such that the parties thereto are in a reasonable position to
assess the merits and weaknesses of their respective claims and defenses.

      2.4 Substantial time and effort has been expended by the parties and their
counsel in negotiating this Conditional Agreement to Settle and the settlement
contemplated thereby.

      3. GENERAL PROVISIONS AND PURPOSES OF THIS SETTLEMENT

      3.1 In entering into this Conditional Agreement to Settle, each party has
taken into account the uncertainties, delays, expenses and exigencies of the
litigation process, including the extensive depositions, document production,
and other discovery taken to date in the Mississippi Action and related court
actions in Louisiana. The Compromising Parties and the Related Parties have each
denied, and continue to deny, any liability, wrongdoing or responsibility for
the claims asserted in the Mississippi Action and in any other actions Related
to the Incident and believe that the Released Claims are without merit and that
such claims are barred in whole or in part.

      3.2 The MPC and the Compromising Parties have evaluated the claims
asserted against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford and/or
the Settling Insurers Related to the Incident from a settlement perspective,
considering the nature and extent of the alleged injury and the alleged
liability of the Compromising Parties and the Related Parties.

      3.3 The MPC and the Compromising Parties have evaluated the financial
resources of the Compromising Parties, particularly with reference to their
ability to defend and/or satisfy the Released Claims.


                                      -22-
<PAGE>   23

      3.4 It is the intention of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the
parties agree, that the Mississippi Plaintiffs reserve all rights, not otherwise
to be adjudicated or compromised hereunder, against all Nonsettling Parties.

      3.5 The MPC is entering into this Conditional Agreement to Settle on
behalf of the Mississippi Plaintiffs and each Mississippi Plaintiff to terminate
and settle all controversies and all claims of the Mississippi Plaintiffs and
each Mississippi Plaintiff Related to the Incident against the Compromising
Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers in recognition
of (a) the existence of complex and contested issues of law and fact, (b) the
risk, difficulty, and uncertainty of success associated with endeavoring to
pierce the corporate veils between any of the Compromising Parties and/or
between any of the Compromising Parties and any of the Related Parties, (c) the
comparative degree of the alleged liability or culpability of the Compromising
Parties and the Nonsettling Parties, (d) the risks inherent in litigation, (e)
the likelihood that future proceedings will be unduly protracted and expensive
if the proceeding is not settled by voluntary agreement with some of the
parties, (f) the magnitude of the benefits derived from the contemplated
settlement in light of both the maximum potential and likely range of recovery
to be obtained through further litigation and the expense thereof and the
exposure associated therewith, and (g) the determination by the MPC that the
settlement is fair, reasonable, adequate, and in the best interests of, and will
substantially benefit, the Mississippi Plaintiffs.

      3.6 The Compromising Parties enter into this Conditional Agreement to
Settle, notwithstanding their continuing denial of liability for injuries
(including death) and/or compensatory damages and/or exemplary or punitive
damages allegedly sustained or incurred as a result of or Related to the
Incident, and notwithstanding their denials concerning causation of any alleged
injuries (including death) and/or damages, to terminate all controversy and to
put to rest finally all claims against the Compromising Parties, the


                                      -23-
<PAGE>   24

Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers Related to the Incident,
and to avoid further litigation, without any admission on the part of the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, or the Settling Insurers of
any liability whatsoever for injuries (including death) and/or compensatory
damages, exemplary or punitive damages, or any other right of recovery under
Louisiana, Mississippi, or any other law, or causation or quantum of any alleged
injuries (including death) and/or damages.

      3.7 It is the intention of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the
parties agree, that the settlement contemplated hereby, any provision herein,
and any proceedings in connection herewith shall not be construed as an
admission of any facts or of liability nor shall they be construed by anyone for
any purpose whatsoever as an admission or presumption of any wrongdoing by any
of the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, or the Settling
Insurers or an admission of any fact or presumption on the part of the
Mississippi Plaintiffs.

      3.8 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the
parties agree, that by the Effective Date, any and all claims against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling
Insurers Related to the Incident, including any liens, subrogated interests, or
other encumbrances of any third parties, including, but not limited to, federal
or state or other health care providers, insurance carriers, health maintenance
organizations, attorneys and associated counsel will be fully and completely
settled. Without limiting the foregoing, it is also a condition of this
Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the parties hereto agree, that prior to the
Effective Date, all Compensatory Damage Claims, Exemplary Damage Claims and
other claims of whatever nature of the Class Members against the Compromising
Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers Related to
the Incident (including, without limitation, the claims set forth in the
petition in the Class Action) will have been dismissed on the merits, with
prejudice and with each party to bear its own costs, and each and every Class


                                      -24-
<PAGE>   25

Member will be forever barred from instituting or maintaining any action against
the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling
Insurers with respect to the Released Claims, and that as against any of the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers,
the claims of Class Members against the Class Settlement Fund shall be the
exclusive remedy of all Class Members with respect to such claims. It is also a
condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the parties agree, that
the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling
Insurers are not, and in the future will not be, subject to any liability or
expense of any kind to any Class Member or any person and/or entity claiming by,
through, or under any Class Member with regard to such claims, except that each
of the parties shall bear his/her/its own costs.

      3.9 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the
parties agree, that by the Effective Date, any and all Independent Claims
(including, without limitation, all Mississippi Claims) will be fully and
completely settled. It is also a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle, that unless otherwise agreed in writing by the Compromising Parties,
prior to the Effective Date, all Independent Claims (including, without
limitation, all Mississippi Claims) will be released and dismissed on the
merits, with prejudice and with each party to bear its own costs, and each and
every Independent Claims Plaintiff (including, without limitation, each and
every Mississippi Plaintiff) will be forever barred from instituting or
maintaining any action against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties,
Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers with respect to the Independent Claims
(including, without limitation, all Mississippi Claims), and that as against any
of the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling
Insurers, the claims of Independent Claims Plaintiffs (including, without
limitation, each and every Mississippi Plaintiff) against the Preliminary Escrow
Account shall be the exclusive remedy of all Independent Claims Plaintiffs
(including, without limitation, each and every Mississippi Plaintiff) with
respect to such claims. It is also a


                                      -25-
<PAGE>   26

condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that the Compromising Parties,
the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers are not, and in the
future will not be, subject to any liability or expense of any kind to any
Independent Claims Plaintiff (including, without limitation, each and every
Mississippi Plaintiff) or any person and/or entity claiming by, through, or
under any Independent Claims Plaintiff (including, without limitation, each and
every Mississippi Plaintiff) with regard to such claims, except that each of the
parties shall bear his/her/its own costs. It is also a condition of this
Conditional Agreement to Settle that no Independent Claims Plaintiff (including,
without limitation, each and every Mississippi Plaintiff) shall receive any
funds from the Preliminary Escrow Account prior to the Effective Date without
the prior written approval of the Compromising Parties and the Settling
Insurers, except that within thirty (30) days after the date on which, pursuant
to Section 7.3 of the Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle, the amount
calculated to be the Class Settlement Fund is placed into the Class Settlement
Fund Subaccount, the Settlement Sum shall, upon the written request of the MPC,
be paid to the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs in accordance with the Letter
Agreement.

      3.10 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle, and the parties agree, that by the Effective Date, the Agreement will
fully and completely settle any and all Mississippi Claims. It is also the
intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the
parties hereto agree, that unless otherwise agreed in writing by the
Compromising Parties, prior to the Effective Date, all Mississippi Claims will
have been released and dismissed on the merits, with prejudice and with each
party to bear its own costs, and each and every Mississippi Plaintiff will be
forever barred from instituting or maintaining any action against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling
Insurers with respect to the Mississippi Claims, and that as against any of the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers,
the claims of Mississippi Plaintiffs against


                                      -26-
<PAGE>   27

the Preliminary Escrow Account shall be the exclusive remedy of all Mississippi
Plaintiffs with respect to such claims. It is also the intention and a condition
of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the parties agree, that the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers
are not, and in the future will not be, subject to any liability or expense of
any kind to any Mississippi Plaintiff or any person and/or entity claiming by,
through, or under any Mississippi Plaintiff with regard to such claims, except
that each of the parties shall bear his/her/its own costs. It is also the
intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the
parties agree, that no Mississippi Plaintiff shall receive any funds from the
Preliminary Escrow Account prior to the Effective Date without the prior written
approval of the Compromising Parties and the Settling Insurers, except that
within thirty (30) days after the date on which, pursuant to Section 7.3 of the
Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle, the amount calculated to be the Class
Settlement Fund is placed into the Class Settlement Fund Subaccount, the
Settlement Sum shall, upon the written request of the MPC, be paid to the
Initial Twenty Plaintiffs in accordance with the Letter Agreement.

      3.11 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that the
Stay Order be entered by October 9, 1998 and become Final.

      3.12 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that the
Certification Judgment be entered and become Final.

      3.13 It is the intention and a condition of this Conditional Agreement to
Settle that the Mississippi Stay Order be entered by August 28, 1998, or such
later date as is acceptable to the Compromising Parties, and become Final. The
parties agree to use their best efforts to fulfill and satisfy this intention
and condition.


                                      -27-
<PAGE>   28

      3.14 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that the
Preliminary Settlement Date occur, the Preliminary Settlement Agreement be
executed by the parties thereto, and the Final Order and Judgment be entered and
become Final.

      3.15 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers
shall never again face litigation or liability with regard to any of the
Released Claims.

      3.16 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that the
commencement and prosecution of any and all claims of the Class as a whole and
the Class Members individually against the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, and/or the Settling Insurers (including, without limitation,
subrogation claims derived from or through the Class or Class Members) Related
to the Incident (including, without limitation, all of the claims set forth in
the actions listed in Exhibit 1) be immediately enjoined and stayed during the
pendency of the settlement proceedings referred to herein and that they be
permanently barred and enjoined and dismissed with prejudice upon the entry of
the Final Order and Judgment.

      3.17 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that the
commencement and prosecution of any and all claims of the Independent Claims
Plaintiffs against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the
Settling Insurers (including, without limitation, subrogation claims derived
from or through the Independent Claims Plaintiffs, including, without
limitation, Mississippi Plaintiffs) Related to the Incident (including, without
limitation, all of the claims set forth in the actions listed in Exhibit 1) be
immediately enjoined and stayed during the pendency of the settlement
proceedings referred to herein. The parties agree to use their best efforts to
fulfill and satisfy this intention and condition.

      3.18 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that the
commencement and/or prosecution by the Nonsettling Parties of any and all Claims
for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or


                                      -28-
<PAGE>   29

Subrogation against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford,
and/or the Settling Insurers be immediately enjoined and stayed during the
pendency of the settlement proceedings referred to herein. The parties agree to
use their best efforts to fulfill and satisfy this intention and condition.

      3.19 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that no
Class Member or Independent Claims Plaintiff (including, without limitation,
each and every Mississippi Plaintiff) shall recover, directly or indirectly, any
sums from any Compromising Party, Related Party, Hartford, or Settling Insurer
other than those received from the Preliminary Escrow Account (or a subaccount
thereof) under the terms of the Preliminary Settlement Agreement, the Louisiana
Conditional Agreement to Settle, or this Conditional Agreement to Settle, as
applicable.

      3.20 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the
parties agree, that the Class Members and Independent Claims Plaintiffs
(including, without limitation, Mississippi Plaintiffs) will reduce any
judgments against Nonsettling Parties to the extent necessary to relieve the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers
of all liability for Claims for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation.

      3.21 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that an
order or stipulation of dismissal without prejudice of the claims of the Initial
Twenty Plaintiffs be filed by August 28, 1998, or such later date as is
acceptable to the Compromising Parties.

      3.22 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that on or
before August 28, 1998, or such later date as is acceptable to the Compromising
Parties, the Court enter an order that any judgment or order rendered in the
trial of the claims of the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs shall have no precedential
or binding effect on the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, or the
Settling Insurers.


                                      -29-
<PAGE>   30

      3.23 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that the
Court shall enjoin and stay the depositions of Trans-Resources, Inc., TPR
Investment Associates, Inc., Nine West Corporation, and Arie Genger.

      3.24 Anything in this Conditional Agreement to Settle to the contrary
notwithstanding, the Compromising Parties, with the approval of the Settling
Insurers, shall have the unilateral right in their sole discretion, to waive, in
whole or in part, the conditions set forth in Sections 3.8 through 3.23,
inclusive, 5.4, 5.5, 5.6, 5.7, 5.8, 5.9, 5.10, 6.1, 6.2, 8.1 (i) through (vii),
inclusive, and 8.1(ix) and (x) of this Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the
non-occurrence of any of the events set forth in Paragraph 9.A through E,
inclusive, of the Letter Agreement and the termination thereby of the Letter
Agreement, which waiver shall be binding upon the MPC and the Mississippi
Plaintiffs with respect to this Conditional Agreement to Settle and the Letter
Agreement. The Settling Insurers shall not withhold or delay such approval
unless such waiver will have a material, detrimental effect upon the interests
of the Settling Insurers.

      3.25 The MPC and the Compromising Parties acknowledge and agree that the
MPC has received or will receive from the Compromising Parties all information
deemed reasonably necessary to an examination of the insurance coverage provided
to the Compromising Parties by CIGNA, Reliance and Westchester in connection
with this Agreement. The MPC and the Compromising Parties further agree to
cooperate in good faith with respect to any additional document discovery and/or
testimony relating to CIGNA, Reliance, and Westchester that may be necessary on
this issue in connection with the Agreement. All information provided by the
Compromising Parties shall remain confidential and be used only as necessary to
effect the insurance-related provisions of this Conditional Agreement to Settle.

      3.26 In the event that any Nonsettling Party or other third party executes
a written agreement compromising, settling, releasing, waiving, forfeiting,
surrendering, acquitting, and forever discharging any


                                      -30-
<PAGE>   31

and all Claims for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation that it may have
against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the
Settling Insurers Related to the Incident, the Compromising Parties and the
Related Parties shall release their claims for contribution, indemnity, and/or
subrogation Related to the Incident against such Nonsettling Party or other
third party in the manner and with the effect provided in Section 5.7 below.

      4. STAY ORDERS

      4.1 Pursuant to the Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle, one or more
of the Compromising Parties, the Settling Insurers, and the PLC shall submit to
the Louisiana Court a Joint Motion for Stay signed by or on behalf of the Class,
the PLC, one or more of the Compromising Parties, and the Settling Insurers,
with a proposed form of Stay Order attached thereto, pursuant to which Stay
Order, the Louisiana Court shall enjoin and stay, during the pendency of the
settlement proceedings contemplated by this Agreement, the commencement and/or
prosecution of any and all actions and proceedings (including discovery) by
Class Members, Opt-Out Parties, and Nonsettling Parties against any of the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the Settling Insurers Related
to the Incident, including any and all Claims for Contribution, Indemnity,
and/or Subrogation, by, on behalf of or through any Class Members and/or Opt-Out
Parties and/or Nonsettling Parties, such stay and injunction to remain effective
during the pendency of such settlement proceedings unless modified by further
order of the Louisiana Court.

      4.2 The MPC and one or more of the Compromising Parties will jointly move
the Court to sever all claims (including any claims of Nonsettling Parties)
against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the Settling
Insurers from the Initial Twenty Trial.


                                      -31-
<PAGE>   32

      4.3 The MPC and one or more of the Compromising Parties will take such
actions as necessary to have the Court determine, rule, and order that any
judgment or order rendered in the Initial Twenty Trial shall have no
precedential or binding effect on the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties,
and/or the Settling Insurers, so that none of the Compromising Parties, the
Related Parties, and/or the Settling Insurers need participate in the Initial
Twenty Trial in order to protect their interests.

      4.4 The MPC and one or more of the Compromising Parties will jointly move
the Court to enjoin and stay, during the pendency of the settlement proceedings
contemplated by this Agreement, the Mississippi Action (including all discovery
therein or related thereto and any and all Claims for Contribution, Indemnity,
and/or Subrogation) insofar as affecting the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties and/or the Settling Insurers, such stay and injunction to remain
effective during the pendency of such settlement proceedings unless modified by
further order of the Court.

      4.5 Within twenty (20) days after the execution of this Conditional
Agreement to Settle by or on behalf of all parties, any member of the MPC who
represents plaintiffs in federal or state court actions, other than the
Mississippi Action, Related to the Incident shall move to stay all such federal
and state court actions as against the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers. The MPC will use its best
efforts to cause all the plaintiffs in the actions listed in Exhibit 1 to move
to stay all such actions as against the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers within said twenty (20) day
period.

      4.6 If the Louisiana Court enters the Stay Order, the Court enters the
Mississippi Stay Order, and the Louisiana First Circuit Court of Appeal enters
the Certification Judgment, the parties shall use their best efforts to proceed
with the settlement contemplated in this Agreement as promptly as practicable.

            5. INDEPENDENT CLAIMS/CONTINGENCY ESCROW


                                      -32-
<PAGE>   33

      5.1 Within twenty-one (21) days after the expiration of the Prescriptive
Period, the MPC and counsel for the Compromising Parties shall jointly prepare a
list identifying all Independent Claims Plaintiffs, the actions in which the
Independent Claims Plaintiffs have asserted Independent Claims, and the types of
claims asserted by the Independent Claims Plaintiffs.

      5.2 The MPC shall use its best efforts to obtain binding commitments for
releases and dismissals with prejudice, in form and content acceptable to the
Compromising Parties in their good faith, sole discretion, of all Mississippi
Claims within the Independent Claims Period.

      5.3 In the context of the global settlement contemplated by this
Conditional Agreement to Settle, the Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle
and the Preliminary Settlement Agreement, counsel for the Initial Twenty
Plaintiffs and counsel for the Compromising Parties entered into the Letter
Agreement settling the claims of the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs as against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties and the Settling Insurers on the terms
and conditions set forth in the Letter Agreement, which, subject to Paragraph 9
thereof, remains in full force and effect. The Initial Twenty Plaintiffs are
among the Mississippi Plaintiffs and are, therefore, also subject to the terms
and conditions of this Conditional Agreement to Settle. In the event of the
termination of this Conditional Agreement to Settle for reasons other than the
failure of any of the events set forth in Paragraph 9 of the Letter Agreement to
occur, (i) the terms and conditions of the Letter Agreement shall survive and
remain in full force and effect, and (ii) and the judgment reduction, indemnity,
defense and other obligations set forth in Sections 3.20, 5.3, 5.4, 5.5, 5.6,
5.7, 5.8, 5.9, 5.10, 8.3, and 10.3 of this Conditional Agreement to Settle shall
survive and remain in full force and effect with respect to the Initial Twenty
Plaintiffs.

      5.4 It is a condition of this Agreement, and the Mississippi Plaintiffs
agree, that the release to be executed by each Mississippi Plaintiff who
receives settlement funds pursuant to Section 8.3 below or


                                      -33-
<PAGE>   34

from the Preliminary Escrow Account shall require each such Mississippi
Plaintiff to defend, indemnify, and hold harmless the Compromising Parties, the
Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers:

            5.4.1 From and against any and all past, present, or future claims,
Released Claims, demands, suits, causes of action, rights of action,
liabilities, liens, or judgments of any kind whatsoever by, on behalf of, or
deriving from that Mississippi Plaintiff, or by, on behalf of, or deriving from
his, her, its, or their heirs, executors, representatives, attorneys or former
attorneys, successors, employers, insurers, employers' insurers, health
insurers, health care providers, assignees, subrogees, predecessors in interest,
successors in interest, beneficiaries or survivors, arising out of or in any way
Related to the Incident; and

            5.4.2 From and against (a) any subrogation claims arising or derived
from any claim of that Mississippi Plaintiff and (b) all Claims for
Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation, whether under contract, tort, or
otherwise, related to or connected in any way with the Released Claims of that
Mississippi Plaintiff.

      5.5 The indemnity and defense obligations of Section 5.4 shall include any
and all claims, demands, suits, causes of action, rights of action, liabilities,
liens, or judgments of any kind whatsoever (including any claims of the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford or the Settling Insurers for
reasonable attorneys' fees and costs) related, directly or indirectly, to the
disbursement of or from, or the failure to make disbursement of or from, the
Preliminary Escrow Account. To the extent that claims for wrongful death or any
other claims of any Mississippi Plaintiff have not been released effectively,
that Mississippi Plaintiff binds himself or herself, and his or her succession
or estate, executors, heirs, successors, beneficiaries, assignees, and
subrogees, to defend, protect, indemnify, and hold harmless the Compromising
Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers from and
against any and all claims, demands, suits, liabilities, liens, judgments,
rights of action, or causes of action of any kind


                                      -34-
<PAGE>   35

whatsoever, whether arising under tort, contract or otherwise, brought by any
person, succession, or estate Related to the Incident for the wrongful death or
any other claims of that Mississippi Plaintiff. This defense and indemnity
obligation is intended to apply to any and all claims for wrongful death,
whether arising under Louisiana law (including Louisiana Civil Code art.
2315.2), Mississippi law, or the law of any other state, and whether presently
existing or in existence at the time of the death of the Mississippi Plaintiff.

      5.6 It is also a condition of this Agreement, and the Mississippi
Plaintiffs agree, that the release to be executed by each Mississippi Plaintiff
who receives settlement funds pursuant to Section 8.3 below or from the
Preliminary Escrow Account shall also require that each such Mississippi
Plaintiff:

            5.6.1 Will not attempt to execute or to collect any judgment or any
portion of any judgment obtained against one or more Nonsettling Parties or
other third parties to the extent or in a manner that the execution or
collection of the judgment or any portion thereof would create in the judgment
debtor any right to recover from any of the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford and/or the Settling Insurers any sums based on Claims for
Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation; and

            5.6.2 Shall reduce or satisfy any judgment that such Mississippi
Plaintiff may obtain against a Nonsettling Party or other third party to the
extent necessary to extinguish any Claims for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or
Subrogation by such Nonsettling Party or other third party against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling
Insurers arising from such judgment.

      5.7 It is also a condition of this Agreement, and the Mississippi
Plaintiffs agree, that the release to be executed by each Mississippi Plaintiff
who receives settlement funds pursuant to Section 8.3 below or from the
Preliminary Escrow Account shall also require that if such Mississippi Plaintiff
settles with or dismisses any Nonsettling Party or other third party, the
Mississippi Plaintiff agrees not to compromise,


                                      -35-
<PAGE>   36

settle, release, waive, forfeit, surrender, acquit, or discharge any claim
against such Nonsettling Party or other third party, without first obtaining an
express, written agreement by which such Nonsettling Party or other third party
compromises, settles, releases, waives, forfeits, surrenders, acquits, and
forever discharges, or extinguishes, by release, assignment, or otherwise, any
Claims for Contribution, Indemnity, and/or Subrogation that it may have against
any of the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the
Settling Insurers related to or connected in any way with the Released Claims of
that Mississippi Plaintiff. The Compromising Parties agree that, once the
Mississippi Plaintiff has obtained such an express, written agreement from such
Nonsettling Party or other third party, the Compromising Parties and the Related
Parties shall be deemed to have released their claims for contribution,
indemnity, and/or subrogation Related to the Incident against such Nonsettling
Party or other third party, to the same extent as the Compromising Parties and
the Related Parties have been released by such Nonsettling Party or other third
party.

      5.8 It is expressly understood and agreed that the indemnity, defense and
judgment reduction obligations detailed above shall exist regardless of the
legal basis for the claim, demand, cause of action, right of action, liability,
lien, or judgment demand asserted by any person and/or entity Related to the
Incident. In particular, it is a condition of this Agreement that each
Mississippi Plaintiff who receives funds pursuant to Section 8.3 below or from
the Preliminary Escrow Account must expressly agree to the foregoing indemnity,
defense and judgment reduction obligations regardless of whether the claim,
demand, suit, liability, lien, judgment, cause of action, or right of action is
based on or related to (a) the negligence of any of the Compromising Parties or
the Related Parties, sole or concurrent; or (b) the strict liability of any of
the Compromising Parties or the Related Parties under any theory whatsoever; or
(c) the participation in or maintenance of an ultrahazardous activity or
condition by any of the Compromising


                                      -36-
<PAGE>   37

Parties or the Related Parties; or (d) the absolute liability of any of the
Compromising Parties or the Related Parties; or (e) the wanton, reckless, or
wilful misconduct of any of the Compromising Parties or the Related Parties; or
(f) the liability of any of the Compromising Parties or the Related Parties for
exemplary or punitive damages; or (g) the breach of any express or implied
warranty of any of the Compromising Parties or the Related Parties with respect
to products liability tort claims; or (h) the manufacture, design, or sale of
any product or material by any of the Compromising Parties or the Related
Parties; or (i) the vicarious liability of any of the Compromising Parties or
the Related Parties for the conduct of others; or (j) a conspiracy or concerted
action by any of the Compromising Parties or Related Parties with any other
person and/or entity; or (k) any actual, alleged or purported right, asserted by
any Compromising Party, Related Party, Class Member, Independent Claims
Plaintiff, Initial Twenty Plaintiff, or Mississippi Plaintiff, under a policy of
insurance issued to one or more of the Compromising Parties by a Settling
Insurer or Hartford; or (l) any other basis whatsoever, including by contract,
course of dealing or other conduct, Related to the Incident.

      5.9 It is also a condition of this Agreement, and the Mississippi
Plaintiffs agree, that each Mississippi Plaintiff who receives funds pursuant to
Section 8.3 below or from the Preliminary Escrow Account also expressly agrees
that if any person and/or entity should hereafter commence, join in or in any
manner seek relief through any suit or claim arising out of, based upon or
relating to that Mississippi Plaintiff's Released Claims, for the enforcement of
assignments, liens, privileges or otherwise, that Mississippi Plaintiff shall
defend, indemnify and hold the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties,
Hartford, and the Settling Insurers and each of them, harmless from and against
any such suit or claim (including any claims of the Compromising Parties, the
Related Parties, Hartford and/or the Settling Insurers for reasonable attorneys'
fees and costs).


                                      -37-
<PAGE>   38

      5.10 The MPC may enter into agreements with Mississippi Plaintiffs, or
their counsel, in order to obtain the necessary binding commitments for releases
and dismissals with prejudice referred to in Section 5.2, provided (and it is a
condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle) that such agreements do not
conflict with any of the provisions of this Agreement, the Louisiana Conditional
Agreement to Settle, or the Preliminary Settlement Agreement. Such agreements
may provide for the distribution to Mississippi Plaintiffs of sums from the
Preliminary Escrow Account, provided (and it is a condition of this Conditional
Agreement to Settle) that no such distributions may occur prior to the Effective
Date or without the prior written approval of the Compromising Parties, except
that within thirty (30) days after the date on which, pursuant to Section 7.3 of
the Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle, the amount calculated to be the
Class Settlement Fund is placed into the Class Settlement Fund Subaccount, the
Settlement Sum shall, upon the written request of the MPC, be paid to the
Initial Twenty Plaintiffs in accordance with the Letter Agreement.

      5.11 If by the expiration of the Independent Claims Period, the MPC and/or
the PLC have not obtained binding commitments for the releases and dismissals
with prejudice, in form and content acceptable to the Compromising Parties in
their good faith, sole discretion, of all Independent Claims (including, without
limitation, all Mississippi Claims), the Compromising Parties may (i) terminate
this Agreement by written notice to the MPC, or (ii) by written notice to the
MPC, elect to go forward with the settlement embodied in the Agreement, provided
that a sum acceptable to the Compromising Parties and the PLC is placed in the
Independent Claims Contingency Escrow within the Preliminary Escrow Account to
pay Independent Claims.

      5.12 The Compromising Parties and/or the Settling Insurers may apply to
the escrow agent for the Preliminary Escrow Account for disbursements from the
Independent Claims Contingency Escrow and


                                      -38-
<PAGE>   39

shall be permitted to withdraw amounts from the Independent Claims Contingency
Escrow necessary to obtain the release and dismissal with prejudice of
Independent Claims (including, without limitation, Mississippi Claims) and to
recover all legal fees, costs, and expenses incurred by the Compromising
Parties, Related Parties, Hartford, and/or the Settling Insurers, as applicable,
in defending any such Independent Claims after the Preliminary Settlement Date.

      5.13 If applicable, the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow shall
continue in full force and effect until the earliest of the following occurs:
(i) the date when all Independent Claims (including, without limitation, all
Mississippi Claims) are released and dismissed with prejudice, or (ii) the
expiration of ten years from the date of initial funding of the Independent
Claims Contingency Escrow, or (iii) the date when the amount held in the
Independent Claims Contingency Escrow is reduced to zero. Upon the termination
of the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow and the payment of all valid claims
made against the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow, any funds then remaining
in the Independent Claims Contingency Escrow shall be distributed for the
benefit of the Class at the discretion of the Louisiana Court.

      5.14 Within five (5) business days after the expiration of the Independent
Claims Period, a sum mutually acceptable to the Compromising Parties and the PLC
shall be placed in the Other Claims Contingency Escrow within the Preliminary
Escrow Account.

      5.15 The Compromising Parties and/or the Settling Insurers may apply to
the escrow agent for the Preliminary Escrow Account for disbursements from the
Other Claims Contingency Escrow and shall be permitted to withdraw amounts from
the Other Claims Contingency Escrow necessary to obtain the release and
dismissal with prejudice of claims Related to the Incident other than
Independent Claims and to recover all legal fees, costs, and expenses incurred
by the Compromising Parties, Related Parties,


                                      -39-
<PAGE>   40

Hartford and/or the Settling Insurers, as applicable, in defending any such
claims after the Preliminary Settlement Date.

      5.16 The Other Claims Contingency Escrow shall continue in full force and
effect until the earlier to occur of: (i) the expiration of ten years from the
date of initial funding of the Other Claims Contingency Escrow, or (ii) the date
when the amount held in the Other Claims Contingency Escrow is reduced to zero.
Upon the termination of the Other Claims Contingency Escrow and the payment of
all valid claims made against the Other Claims Contingency Escrow, any funds
then remaining in the Other Claims Contingency Escrow shall be distributed for
the benefit of the Class at the discretion of the Louisiana Court.

      6. LOUISIANA CONDITIONAL AGREEMENT TO SETTLE/ PRELIMINARY SETTLEMENT
         AGREEMENT

      6.1 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that the
Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle as amended and restated be executed by
or on behalf of the Compromising Parties, the PLC, the Class and the Settling
Insurers on or before March 22, 1999.

      6.2 It is a condition of this Conditional Agreement to Settle that within
twenty (20) business days after the Preliminary Settlement Date, the
Compromising Parties, the Settling Insurers, and the PLC shall execute the
Preliminary Settlement Agreement and submit the Preliminary Settlement Agreement
to the Louisiana Court for preliminary approval pursuant to the Preliminary
Settlement Agreement.

      7. CONTRIBUTIONS

      7.1 The parties acknowledge and agree that the Louisiana Conditional
Agreement to Settle, which the MPC acknowledges having received and reviewed,
provides that the Compromising Parties shall have the following obligations with
respect to the funding of the Temporary Escrow Account or the Preliminary Escrow
Account, as applicable:


                                      -40-
<PAGE>   41

            7.1.1 On or before August 31, 1998, the Compromising Parties shall
pay into the Temporary Escrow Account, which was created pursuant to the
Temporary Escrow Agreement, the sum of Ten Million and No/100 ($10,000,000.00)
Dollars. (The MPC hereby acknowledges that this payment has been timely made.)

            7.1.2 Within two (2) business days after this Conditional Agreement
to Settle, the Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle, and the Preliminary
Escrow Agreement are signed by all of the parties to each of these agreements,
the Compromising Parties shall so notify the escrow agent for the Temporary
Escrow Account, who upon receipt of such notice, shall forthwith transfer the
Ten Million and No/100 ($10,000,000.00) Dollars placed in the Temporary Escrow
Account, as described in Section 7.1.1 above, into the Preliminary Escrow
Account, to be held pursuant to the Preliminary Escrow Agreement, together with
all interest earned or accrued thereon, less any charges or expense authorized
under the Temporary Escrow Agreement.

            7.1.3(a) The Compromising Parties shall pay into the Preliminary
Escrow Account additional sums, as follows:

                  (i) on March 31, 1999, Five Million and No/100 ($5,000,000.00)
Dollars;

                  (ii) on September 30, 1999, an amount equal to the interest
that would have been due on Seventeen Million and No/100 ($17,000,000.00)
Dollars computed at the rate of Six and One Quarter Percent (6.25%) per year
(the "Interest Rate") from April 1, 1999 through September 30, 1999;

                  (iii) on January 31, 2000, an amount equal to the interest
that would have been due on Seventeen Million and No/100 ($17,000,000.00)
Dollars computed at the Interest Rate from October 1, 1999 through January 31,
2000;


                                      -41-
<PAGE>   42

                  (iv) on June 30, 2000, an amount equal to the interest that
would have been due on Seventeen Million and No/100 ($17,000,000.00) Dollars
computed at the Interest Rate from February 1, 2000 through June 30, 2000;

                  (v) on September 30, 2000, an amount equal to the interest
that would have been due on Seventeen Million and No/100 ($17,000,000.00)
Dollars computed at the Interest Rate from July 1, 2000 through September 30,
2000;

                  (vi) on December 31, 2000, Six Million Eight Hundred Thousand
and No/100 ($6,800,000.00) Dollars (the "12/31/00 Base Amount") plus an amount
equal to the interest that would have been due on Seventeen Million and No/100
($17,000,000.00) Dollars computed at the Interest Rate from the October 1, 2000
through December 31, 2000;

                  (vii) on June 30, 2001, Five Million One Hundred Thousand and
No/100 ($5,100,000.00) Dollars (the "6/30/01 Base Amount") plus an amount equal
to the interest that would have been due on Ten Million Two Hundred Thousand and
No/100 ($10,200,000.00) Dollars computed at the Interest Rate from January 1,
2001 through June 30, 2001; and

                  (viii) on December 31, 2001, Five Million One Hundred Thousand
and No/100 ($5,100,000.00) Dollars (the "12/31/01 Base Amount") plus an amount
equal to the interest that would have been due on Five Million One Hundred
Thousand and No/100 ($5,100,000.00) Dollars computed at the Interest Rate from
July 1, 2001 through December 31, 2001.

            7.1.3(b) Notwithstanding anything in Section 7.1.3(a) to the
contrary, the Compromising Parties may prepay all or any part of the 12/31/00,
the 6/30/01 and the 12/31/01 Base Amounts without penalty or premium, and may
specify the Base Amount against which such prepayment shall be applied. The
amount of any prepayment of any Base Amount shall reduce the $17,000,000 figure
in Section 7.1.3


                                      -42-
<PAGE>   43

(a)(ii)(iii), (iv), (v) and (vi), the $10,200,000 figure in Section 7.1.3
(a)(vii) and the $5,100,000 figure in Section 7.1.3 (a)(viii), pro tanto, as
applicable, from and after the date of prepayment.

      7.2 The Insurance Companies have issued policies of insurance to the
Compromising Parties of up to Fifty-two Million and No/100 ($52,000,000.00)
Dollars. The Compromising Parties believe, but do not represent or warrant, that
these insurance policies afford coverage up to that amount for claims Related to
the Incident. The relevant insurance policies issued by the Insurance Companies
to the Compromising Parties are identified in Exhibit 4 attached hereto.

            7.2.1 The MPC and the Mississippi Plaintiffs expressly acknowledge
that CIGNA, Hartford, Reliance, and Westchester have each denied that their
policies afford coverage for claims Related to the Incident. Notwithstanding
Hartford's denial of coverage, Hartford, the PLC, the MPC and the Compromising
Parties have agreed to finally settle and resolve all of the claims Related to
the Incident arising from or related to the Hartford policy of insurance
identified in Exhibit 4 (the "Hartford Policy"), including all claims for
liability, indemnity and the "duty to defend." As part of such settlement, (a)
on a date agreed to by Hartford and the Compromising Parties, Hartford will pay
to the Compromising Parties the sum of Two Million Eight Hundred Seventy-Five
Thousand and No/100 ($2,875,000.00) Dollars, which amount exhausts the
applicable indemnity limits, and shall be deemed to fully discharge Hartford's
defense obligations, for claims Related to the Incident under the Hartford
Policy, (b) the Compromising Parties will pay into the Preliminary Escrow
Account the sum of Four Hundred Forty-Two Thousand, Three Hundred Fifty and
No/100 ($442,350.00) Dollars one (1) business day after the Court's entry of the
Order of Preliminary Approval as provided in the Preliminary Settlement
Agreement (in addition to the amount to be paid into the Preliminary Escrow
Account on said date as described in Section 7.2.3 below), (c) the MPC will
cause, on or before the Effective Date, the release and dismissal, with
prejudice, of all actions


                                      -43-
<PAGE>   44

and claims of the Mississippi Plaintiffs Related to the Incident against
Hartford, the Compromising Parties and/or the Related Parties arising from or
related to said Hartford Policy, (d) the MPC will cause any and all such actions
or claims to be forthwith stayed during the pending of the settlement
proceedings contemplated by this Agreement (the "Hartford Stay"), and (e) the
MPC will, promptly upon the request of the Compromising Parties or Hartford,
execute and deliver to the Compromising Parties and Hartford all documents
necessary to effectuate, confirm or perfect such release and dismissal and the
Hartford Stay.

            7.2.2 The MPC expressly acknowledges that the Compromising Parties
have been informed by the Settling Insurers that their policies will respond to
the bodily injury and property damage claims Related to the Incident, but that
Steadfast's policy will respond only with respect to post-explosion claims.

            7.2.3 The parties acknowledge and agree that the Louisiana
Conditional Agreement to Settle provides that on April 1, 1999, National Union,
which provides Fifteen Million and No/100 ($15,000,000.00) Dollars of insurance
coverage to the Compromising Parties, shall pay into the Preliminary Escrow
Account the sum of Fifteen Million and No/100 ($15,000,000.00) Dollars, less the
amount of any payments previously made by National Union to or on behalf of the
Compromising Parties or the Related Parties in connection with the defense of
claims Related to the Incident. To the extent that any of the proceeds of the
National Union policy are depleted by payments made to or on behalf of the
Compromising Parties or the Related Parties in connection with the defense of
claims Related to the Incident, the Compromising Parties shall, within one (1)
business day after the Louisiana Court's entry of the Order of Preliminary
Approval as provided in Preliminary Settlement Agreement, pay into the
Preliminary Escrow Account, in addition to the amounts payable as described
above, a sum equal to one hundred (100%) percent of the amount of any such
depletion.


                                      -44-
<PAGE>   45

            7.2.4 The parties acknowledge and agree that the Louisiana
Conditional Agreement to Settle provides that within twenty-four (24) hours
after the receipt by Steadfast's Environmental Claims Division's Vice President
of proof that the Compromising Parties have paid or caused to be paid into the
Preliminary Escrow Account the total sum of Fifteen Million and No/100
($15,000,000) Dollars as set forth in Sections 7.1.2 and 7.1.3(a)(i) of the
Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle and that National Union has made its
payment as set forth in Section 7.2.3 of the Louisiana Conditional Agreement to
Settle, Steadfast, which provides Ten Million and No/100 ($10,000,000.00)
Dollars of insurance coverage to the Compromising Parties, shall pay into the
Preliminary Escrow Account the sum of Ten Million and No/100 ($10,000,000.00)
Dollars.

      7.3 Within two (2) business days after the Louisiana Court's entry of the
Order of Preliminary Approval as provided in the Preliminary Settlement
Agreement, and pursuant to the Court's order, the Preliminary Escrow Agreement,
and the Preliminary Settlement Agreement, the escrow agent for the Preliminary
Escrow Account shall calculate the amount of the Class Settlement Fund
(recognizing that, depending on the date of the entry of the Order of
Preliminary Approval, further payments may be made into the Preliminary Escrow
Account in accordance with Section 7.1 above) and place said amount in the Class
Settlement Fund Subaccount.

      7.4 All contributions into the Temporary Escrow Account and/or the
Preliminary Escrow Account shall be held in an interest-bearing trust account,
pursuant to the terms of the Temporary Escrow Agreement or the Preliminary
Escrow Agreement, as applicable.

      7.5 The obligations of the Compromising Parties under the Agreement are
not intended to and shall not create or be deemed to create any joint or joint
and several or in solido obligations on the part


                                      -45-
<PAGE>   46

of any person and/or entity, including the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers.

      7.6 If the Compromising Parties fail to make a payment they are obligated
to make as described above, the MPC shall so notify the Compromising Parties.
The Compromising Parties shall then have a reasonable opportunity (at least
thirty (30) days) to "cure" the default; any such cure shall require the
Compromising Parties to pay simple interest at the prime rate, accruing as of
the date the payment was due under the terms of the Agreement and terminating on
the date the payment is made. If the Compromising Parties do not "cure" the
default as provided above, the sole remedy is to terminate the Agreement.

      7.7 If National Union and/or Steadfast fail to make the payments they are
obligated to make as described above, the MPC shall so notify the Compromising
Parties and the Settling Insurers. National Union and/or Steadfast, as the case
may be, shall then have a reasonable opportunity (at least thirty (30) days) to
"cure" the default; any such cure shall require National Union and/or Steadfast
to pay simple interest at the prime rate, accruing as of the date the payment
was due under the terms of the Agreement and terminating on the date the payment
is made. If National Union and/or Steadfast do not "cure" the default as
provided above, the sole remedy is to terminate the Agreement. The Compromising
Parties in their sole discretion, and in order to cure the default of National
Union and/or Steadfast and avoid termination of the Agreement, may make the
payments, including the interest earned on the overdue amounts, to the
Preliminary Escrow Account that should have been paid by National Union and/or
Steadfast, but have no obligation whatsoever to do so.

      8. TERMINATION OF AGREEMENT 

      8.1 In the event that:


                                      -46-
<PAGE>   47

            (i) any of the conditions of this Conditional Agreement to Settle
      set forth in Sections 3.8 through 3.23, inclusive, 5.4, 5.5, 5.6, 5.7,
      5.8, 5.9, 5.10, 6.1, and 6.2 are not fulfilled, and not waived by the
      Compromising Parties, and the Compromising Parties give the MPC written
      notice of termination of this Agreement for such reason;

            (ii) the Compromising Parties give the MPC written notice of the
      termination of the Letter Agreement pursuant to Paragraph 9 thereof;

            (iii) this Conditional Agreement to Settle, the Louisiana
      Conditional Agreement to Settle, the Temporary Escrow Agreement, and the
      Preliminary Escrow Agreement, or any of them, are not signed by all of the
      respective parties thereto on or before March 22, 1999 and the
      Compromising Parties give the MPC written notice of termination of this
      Agreement for such reason;

            (iv) binding commitments for releases and dismissals with prejudice
      of all Independent Claims (including, without limitation, Mississippi
      Claims) are not obtained by the MPC and/or the PLC within the Independent
      Claims Period and the Compromising Parties give the MPC written notice of
      the termination of this Agreement pursuant to Section 5.11 above;

            (v) the Preliminary Settlement Agreement is terminated; 

            (vi) the Louisiana Conditional Agreement to Settle is terminated;

            (vii) within five (5) business days after the expiration of the
      Independent Claims Period, a sum mutually acceptable to the Compromising
      Parties and the PLC is not placed in the Other Claims Contingency Escrow
      within the Preliminary Escrow Account to pay claims Related to the
      Incident other than Independent Claims;


                                      -47-
<PAGE>   48

            (viii) contributions to the Temporary Escrow Account or the
      Preliminary Escrow Account are not made timely as described above and such
      failure is not cured pursuant to Sections 7.6 and/or 7.7 above;

            (ix) any of the Independent Claims Plaintiffs or any other person
      and/or entity (including, without limitation, the Nonsettling Parties)
      with a claim Related to the Incident obtains a money judgment on
      his/her/its claim against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties,
      Hartford and/or the Settling Insurers prior to the Effective Date, and
      such judgment is not fully discharged prior to the Effective Date by the
      MPC or the PLC before such Independent Claims Plaintiff or other person
      executes upon such judgment or otherwise takes steps to enforce or collect
      such judgment and the Compromising Parties give the MPC and the PLC
      written notice of termination of this Agreement for such reason; or

            (x) the MPC fails to fulfill any of its obligations under Section
      7.2.2 above and the Compromising Parties give the MPC written notice of
      termination of this Agreement for such reason,

this Agreement may be terminated by the Compromising Parties or the MPC upon
written notice to the other, provided, however, that a party whose willful
conduct causes the event giving rise to the right to terminate shall not have a
right to terminate this Agreement by reason of such event.

      8.2 In the event of termination of the Agreement, (i) all parties shall be
restored to their respective positions immediately before execution of this
Conditional Agreement to Settle; (ii) any and all monies or other contributions
paid by the Compromising Parties and/or the Settling Insurers into the Temporary
Escrow Account or the Preliminary Escrow Account, plus all earnings (actual and
accrued)thereon, less taxes and other expenses authorized under this Conditional
Agreement to Settle or


                                      -48-
<PAGE>   49

the Preliminary Settlement Agreement or the Temporary Escrow Agreement or the
Preliminary Escrow Agreement and other expenses incurred with the specific
authorization of the Louisiana Court, shall be returned to the Compromising
Parties or the Settling Insurers, as applicable; and (iii) the litigation
Related to the Incident against the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties,
Hartford and/or the Settling Insurers shall revert to its status before the
execution of this Conditional Agreement to Settle as if related orders and
papers and the efforts leading to the Agreement had not been entered, prepared,
or taken. Further, in the event of such termination, the Compromising Parties
and the Settling Insurers shall have full authority to immediately withdraw from
the Temporary Escrow Account and/or the Preliminary Escrow Account, as
applicable, their respective contributions and payments, and the earnings
(actual and accrued) thereon, without further proceedings or approval of any
court, subject to and in accordance with the Temporary Escrow Agreement and/or
the Preliminary Escrow Agreement, as applicable.

      8.3 In the event that the Letter Agreement has not terminated and this
Conditional Agreement to Settle terminates prior to the transfer of the Ten
Million and No/100 ($10,000,000.00) Dollars payment to the Preliminary Escrow
Account described in Section 7.1.2 above, the Compromising Parties shall pay the
Settlement Sum to the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs in accordance with the Letter
Agreement, said payment to be made within thirty (30) days after the later of
(a) the receipt by the Compromising Parties of a written demand from the MPC
that such payment be made and (b) the return of the amounts in the Temporary
Escrow Account to the Compromising Parties as set forth in Section 8.2 above;
provided and on the condition that contemporaneously with and in exchange for
such payment to the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs, the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs
shall deliver to the Compromising Parties, in accordance with the terms and
conditions of this Conditional Agreement to Settle and the Letter Agreement, (i)
executed releases of all their claims (including all Released Claims) against
the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and the


                                      -49-
<PAGE>   50

Settling Insurers Related to the Incident, in form and content satisfactory to
the Compromising Parties, (ii) such stipulations and other documents as are
necessary to dismiss all such claims, with prejudice and each party to bear its
own costs, and (iii) such documents as are necessary to acknowledge and afford
the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and the Settling Insurers the
judgment reduction, indemnity, defense, and other obligations set forth in
Sections 3.20, 5.3, 5.4, 5.5, 5.6, 5.7, 5.8, 5.9, 5.10, 8.3, and 10.3 of this
Conditional Agreement to Settle. In the event that the Compromising Parties fail
to timely make the payment to the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs provided for in this
Section 8.3 and the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs are ready, willing, and able to
deliver to the Compromising Parties the executed releases, stipulations, and
other documents described above in exchange for and contemporaneously with such
payment, the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs shall be entitled to, in addition to the
Settlement Sum, reasonable attorney's fees incurred by the Initial Twenty
Plaintiffs in enforcing this Section 8.3 and simple interest at the prime rate
from the date when such payment was due until paid.

      9. ADDITIONAL OBLIGATIONS OF THE MPC AND THE COMPROMISING PARTIES

      9.1 The MPC covenants, represents and warrants to the Compromising
Parities that:

            9.1.1 The MPC is unaware of and has not been notified of any
lawsuit, claim, or legal action Related to the Incident brought or made by or on
behalf of any person and/or entity other than those actions listed in Exhibit 1.

            9.1.2 The MPC has exercised due diligence in ascertaining that the
representations contained in this Conditional Agreement to Settle on the part of
the MPC and/or the Mississippi Plaintiffs are true and accurate, and the MPC
shall have, until the Effective Date, a continuing obligation to ensure that
these representations are accurate, and the MPC shall notify the Compromising
Parties within a reasonable time after learning that any of the representations
are or become inaccurate;


                                      -50-
<PAGE>   51

            9.1.3 All liens or other encumbrances attaching to the proceeds of
this settlement, or the interest of any individual Mississippi Plaintiff
therein, of which the MPC has been placed on notice are set forth in Exhibit 5,
and as additional liens and other encumbrances become known to the MPC, the MPC
will supplement this exhibit accordingly;

            9.1.4 The MPC has the full authority to provide any and all of the
representations and warranties contained in this Agreement that it makes for
itself or on behalf of the Mississippi Plaintiffs in the cases listed in Exhibit
6 hereto and has full authority to enter into this Agreement on behalf of and
bind such plaintiffs;

            9.1.5 The MPC will diligently endeavor to obtain the written
concurrence of any attorney or lawyer representing any Mississippi Plaintiff
individually to the terms of the Agreement and the dismissal, with prejudice and
with each party to bear its own costs, of the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, and the Settling Insurers in the Mississippi Action and any
other actions Related to the Incident.

      9.2 Each of the Compromising Parties and the Settling Insurers covenants,
represents and warrants to the MPC that, except as set forth in Exhibit 5, there
are no liens or other encumbrances of which it has been placed on notice which
must be satisfied as a condition of its performance of its obligations under
this Agreement and that it will promptly notify the MPC in the event that it
becomes aware of any such lien or encumbrance, including a notice or letter that
could result in a lien or encumbrance, in the future.

      10. GENERAL PROVISIONS

      10.1 The Preliminary Escrow Agreement shall provide that at least once
each calendar quarter, the escrow agent of the Preliminary Escrow Account will
provide the PLC, the MPC, the Compromising Parties and the Settling Insurers
with an accounting for the Preliminary Escrow Account.


                                      -51-
<PAGE>   52

      10.2 Neither the Compromising Parties nor the Related Parties nor the
Settling Insurers guarantee or make any representation that the Temporary Escrow
Account and/or the Preliminary Escrow Account and/or any earnings therefrom will
be sufficient to satisfy the claims of the Class Members, the Independent Claims
Plaintiffs, the Mississippi Plaintiffs, or any other person and/or entity with a
claim Related to the Incident.

      10.3 If any Mississippi Plaintiff is a minor, ward, incompetent,
succession or absentee under the laws of the state of Mississippi or the state
where that Mississippi Plaintiff resides, the MPC shall take all necessary steps
to satisfy any and all legal and equitable requirements of the applicable
jurisdiction with respect to settlement approval; establishment of a
guardianship, conservatorship, or the like; and/or any other action that is or
may be required under the laws of the applicable jurisdiction to make the
settlement of such Mississippi Plaintiff's claim final and binding. Furthermore,
a certified copy of the order or decree approving the settlement and compromise
of the claims of said person must be forwarded to the Compromising Parties in
order for any funds to be distributed under this Agreement.

      10.4 In any case where a party has assumed a defense obligation under this
Agreement, such party has the right to select counsel of its choice to assume
any necessary defense, and such defense counsel shall be experienced and
competent in the legal area being defended. If the party to be defended chooses
different counsel to assume its defense or to associate with counsel selected by
the party who has the defense obligation, the counsel so selected by the party
to be defended and the legal costs incurred by such counsel shall be at the
expense of the party to be defended. At the option of the Settling Insurers, in
any filing or appearance in any proceeding in which a party defends as provided
in this Agreement, the Settling Insurers may require the party to include the
following disclaimer:

            Although [the party] is authorized to defend [the
            Settling Insurer(s)] and to resolve this litigation
            as [the party]


                              -52-
<PAGE>   53

            deems appropriate, [the Settling Insurer(s)] take no
            position with respect to the policy of insurance
            issued by [the Settling Insurer(s)]. All statements
            and positions are solely those of [the party] and
            shall not constitute any representation or admission
            by [the Settling Insurer(s)].

      10.5 The MPC acknowledges and agrees that the obligations of the
Compromising Parties and the Settling Insurers set forth in Section 7 above are
duplicative of the obligations set forth in Section 7 of the Louisiana
Conditional Agreement to Settle and do not create any independent or additional
obligations on the part of the Compromising Parties or the Settling Insurers and
shall be deemed fulfilled when the obligations of Section 7 of the Louisiana
Conditional Agreement to Settle are fulfilled.

      10.6 Anything contained in this Conditional Agreement to Settle and/or the
Preliminary Settlement Agreement to the contrary notwithstanding, the parties
agree that the indemnity obligations of Class Members and Independent Claims
Plaintiffs shall not extend to claims asserted by third parties against the
Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, and/or the Settling Insurers under
the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act, 42
U.S.C. Section 9601, et seq. Related to the Incident.

      10.7 Neither this Conditional Agreement to Settle nor the Agreement nor
any proceeding taken hereunder shall be construed as or deemed to be evidence or
an admission or concession by the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, or
the Settling Insurers of any liability or wrongdoing whatsoever, which is
expressly denied by the Compromising Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, and
the Settling Insurers, or, on the part of the Mississippi Plaintiffs, of any
lack of merit in their claims. None of the provisions of this Conditional
Agreement to Settle or the Agreement nor evidence of any negotiations or
proceedings in pursuance of the compromise and settlement herein, shall be
offered or received in evidence in this action or any other action or proceeding
as an admission or concession of liability or


                                      -53-
<PAGE>   54

wrongdoing of any nature on the part of the Compromising Parties, the Related
Parties, Hartford, or the Settling Insurers, or to establish jurisdiction or
venue or to create a waiver of any affirmative defense. The provisions of the
Conditional Agreement to Settle and/or the Agreement may be offered or received
in evidence solely to enforce the terms and provisions hereof. The MPC, the
Mississippi Plaintiffs, the Settling Insurers, and the Compromising Parties
specifically acknowledge, agree and admit that this Conditional Agreement to
Settle and the Agreement along with all related motions and pleadings shall be
considered an offer to compromise and a compromise within the meaning of article
408 of the Mississippi Rules of Evidence and any equivalent rule of evidence of
any state or federal court, and shall not be offered or received into evidence
as an admission of liability or wrongdoing on the part of the Compromising
Parties, the Related Parties, Hartford, or the Settling Insurers or as a
concession of liability or wrongdoing on the part of the Compromising Parties,
the Related Parties, Hartford, or the Settling Insurers. The financial terms and
provisions of the settlement of the claims of the Initial Twenty Plaintiffs
shall be kept in strict confidence by the parties and their counsel. This
Section 10.7 shall survive the termination of the Agreement.

      10.8 This Agreement, including the exhibits attached hereto, and the
Letter Agreement constitute the entire agreement among the parties and may not
be modified, amended, or waived except by a written instrument duly executed by
all the parties or their authorized representatives. This Agreement and the
Letter Agreement supersede and replace any previous agreements or understandings
between the parties, or any of them, on the subject matter thereof.

      10.9 All of the undersigned attorneys who appear on behalf of designated
law firms severally represent that they have been duly authorized by their
designated law firms to enter into the Agreement. Likewise, the undersigned
attorneys who appear on behalf of the Compromising Parties severally represent


                                      -54-
<PAGE>   55

that they have been duly authorized to enter into the Agreement on behalf of
their clients and the undersigned signatories who appear for or on behalf of the
Settling Insurers severally represent that they have been duly authorized to
enter into the Agreement for or on behalf of the Settling Insurer for whom or on
whose behalf they appear.

      10.10 This Conditional Agreement to Settle may be executed in one or more
counterparts, each of which shall be deemed to be an original but all of which
together shall constitute one and the same instrument.

      10.11 The terms and conditions of this Agreement shall bind and inure to
the benefit of the heirs, executors, administrators, predecessors in interest,
successors in interest, legal representatives, and assigns of all parties
hereto.

      10.12 The waiver by a party of any term, condition, covenant, or breach of
the Agreement shall not be deemed to be a continuing waiver of same.

      10.13 For purposes of this Agreement, the use of singular form of any word
includes the plural and vice versa.

      10.14 The parties agree that the terms and conditions of the Agreement are
the result of negotiations between the parties or their counsel and that the
Conditional Agreement to Settle shall not be construed in favor of or against
any party by reason of the extent to which the parties or their counsel of
record participated in the drafting of the same.

      10.15 The parties to the Agreement have agreed that the validity and
interpretation of the Agreement and any of the terms or provisions hereof, as
well as the rights and duties of the parties thereunder, shall be governed
solely by the laws of the State of Mississippi without giving effect to any
conflict of laws principles and that the exclusive forum for any claim related
to the interpretation or


                                      -55-
<PAGE>   56

enforcement of the Agreement shall be the Circuit Court of Hinds County,
Mississippi, First Judicial District.

      10.16 Any notice, request, instruction, or other document to be given by
any party to this Agreement to any other party to this Agreement shall be in
writing and delivered personally or sent by registered or certified mail,
postage prepaid, as follows:

      (i) If to the Compromising Parties or the Related Parties, to:

               Stephen A. Marshall
               RUBIN BAUM LEVIN CONSTANT & FRIEDMAN 
               30 Rockefeller Plaza New
               York, New York 10112

                      and

               John E. Wade, Jr.
               BRUNINI, GRANTHAM, GROWER & HEWES, PLLC 
               1400 Trustmark Building
               248 East Capital Street 
               Jackson, Mississippi 39201

                      and

               Leonard L. Kilgore, III
               KEAN, MILLER, HAWTHORNE, D'ARMOND,
               MCCOWAN & JARMAN, L.L.P.
               One American Place, 22nd Floor (70825)
               Post Office Box 3513
               Baton Rouge, Louisiana  70821

                      and

               Thomas Hardy
               TRANS-RESOURCES, INC.
               Nine W. 57th Street
               New York, New York 10019

                      and


                                      -56-
<PAGE>   57

               President
               VICKSBURG CHEMICAL COMPANY
               Rifle Range Road
               Vicksburg, Mississippi 39108

      (ii) If to the Settling Insurers,

               To National Union Fire Insurance Company of Pittsburgh, Pa.:

               Dayva Zaccaria
               Manager, Environmental Claims
               AIG Technical Services, Inc.
               80 Pine Street, 6th Floor
               New York, NY 10005

                      and

               To Steadfast Insurance Company:

               Thomas Lysaught
               Vice President of Environmental Claims
               STEADFAST INSURANCE COMPANY
               1400 American Lane
               Schaumburg, IL  60196

      (iii) If to the MPC, to each of the following:

<TABLE>
<S>                            <C>                         <C>
Stuart H. Smith                David T. Cobb               Val P. Exnicios
SACKS & SMITH                  Post Office Box 16189       Liska, Exnicios & Nungesser
1615 Poydras Street, Suite     1900 Lakeland Drive         9701 Lake Forest Blvd.
860                            Jackson, MS  39236-6189     New Orleans, LA 70127
New Orleans, LA  70112

Robert L. Johnson, III         John Lee Grayson            Linnes Finney
1187 Martin Luther King Drive  Fleming, Hovenkamp &        Gary, Williams, Parenti, Finney,
Post Office Box 1678              Grayson                  Lewis,
Natchez, MS  39120             1330 Post Oak Boulevard,        McManus, Watson &
                               Suite 3030                  Sperando
                               Houston, TX  77056          Post Office Box 3390
                                                           Fort Pierce, Florida 34948
</TABLE>


                                    -57-
<PAGE>   58

<TABLE>
<S>                            <C>                         <C>
Gladstone N. Jones, III        Jack W. Harang              Henry A. Dart
SMITH, JONES & FAWER,          Jack Harang, PLC            Henry A.Dart, PLC
LLP                            3748 N. Causeway Blvd.,     3748 N. Causeway Blvd.
201 St. Charles Avenue, Suite  Suite 303                   Metairie, Louisiana  70002
3702                           Metairie, Louisiana  70002
New Orleans, LA  70170

Frank C. Dudenhefer, Jr.       John L. Young               Frank J. D'Amico, Jr.     
Cummings, Cummings,            915 St. Louis Street        622 Baronne St., 2nd Floor
Dudenhefer                     New Orleans, LA  70112      New Orleans, LA 70130     
    & Martin                   
416 Gravier Street             
New Orleans, LA 70130          
</TABLE>


                                      -58-
<PAGE>   59

The parties may change their respective recipients and addresses for notice by
giving notice of such change to the other parties pursuant to this Section
10.16.

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ John E. Wade, Jr.
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       John E. Wade, Jr., MSB#6850
                                           Robert L. Gibbs, MSB #4816
                                           T. Michael Cronin, MSB #10108
                                           BRUNINI, GRANTHAM, GROWER & HEWES
                                           1400 Trustmark Building
                                           248 East Capitol St.
                                           Jackson, MS 39201
                                           Telephone:  (601) 948-3101

                                           and

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ Leonard L. Kilgore, III
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       Leonard L. Kilgore, III (#7372)
                                           Sandra L. Edwards (#14248)
                                           Esteban Herrera, Jr. (#20859)
                                           KEAN, MILLER, HAWTHORNE, D'ARMOND,
                                           MCCOWAN & JARMAN, L.L.P.
                                           One American Place, 22nd Floor
                                           Post Office Box 3513
                                           Baton Rouge, Louisiana  70821
                                           Telephone:  (504) 387-0999

                                           ATTORNEYS FOR VICKSBURG CHEMICAL
                                           COMPANY AND CEDAR CHEMICAL
                                           CORPORATION

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ Stephen A. Marshall
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       Stephen A. Marshall
                                           Martin P. Michael
                                           Martin J. Schwartz
                                           RUBIN BAUM LEVIN CONSTANT & FRIEDMAN
                                           30 Rockefeller Plaza - 29th Floor
                                           New York, NY  10112
                                           Telephone:  (212) 698-7700


                                      -59-
<PAGE>   60

                                           ATTORNEYS FOR TRANS-RESOURCES, INC.
                                           TPR INVESTMENT ASSOCIATES, INC. AND
                                           NINE WEST CORPORATION

As of August 20, 1998                      National Union Fire Insurance Company
- ---------------------------                  of Pittsburgh, Pa.
Date                                       

                                           /s/ Dayva Zaccaria
                                           -------------------------------------
                                           Dayva Zaccaria, Manager
                                           Environmental Claims Department
                                           AIG Technical Services, Inc, as
                                           authorized agent for
                                           National Union Fire Insurance Company
                                           of Pittsburgh, Pa.
                                           80 Pine Street, 6th Floor
                                           New York, NY 10005
                                           Telephone:  (212) 770-7000

                                           FOR NATIONAL UNION FIRE INSURANCE
                                           COMPANY OF PITTSBURGH, PA

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ Thomas Lysaught
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       Thomas Lysaught
                                           Vice President of Environment Claims
                                           STEADFAST INSURANCE COMPANY
                                           1400 American Lane
                                           Schaumburg, IL  60196
                                           Telephone:  (847) 605-6049

                                           STEADFAST INSURANCE COMPANY

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ Katrina Von Hadermann
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       Katrina Von Hadermann
                                           FLEMING, HOVENKAMP & GRAYSON
                                           1330 Post Oak Blvd., Suite 3030
                                           Houston, Texas  77056-3019
                                           Telephone:  (713) 621-7944


                                      -60-
<PAGE>   61

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ Stuart H. Smith
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       Stuart H. Smith
                                           SACKS & SMITH
                                           1615 Poydras Street, Suite 860
                                           New Orleans, Louisiana  70112
                                           Telephone:  (504) 593-9600

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ John L. Young
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       John L. Young
                                           915 St. Louis Street
                                           New Orleans, Louisiana  70112
                                           Telephone:  (504) 581-2200

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ Val P. Exnicios
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       Val P. Exnicios
                                           Liska, Exnicios & Nungesser
                                           9701 Lake Forest Blvd.
                                           New Orleans, Louisiana  70127
                                           Telephone:  (504) 245-1612

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ Linnes Finney
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       Linnes Finney
                                           GARY, WILLIAMS, PARENTI, FINNEY, 
                                             LEWIS, MCMANUS, WATSON & SPERANDO
                                           P.O. Box 3390
                                           320 South Indian River Drive
                                           Fort Pierce, Florida  34948
                                           Telephone:  (561) 464-4226

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ Gladstone N. Jones, III
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       Gladstone N. Jones, III
                                           SMITH, JONES & FAWER, LLP
                                           201 St. Charles Avenue, Suite 3702
                                           New Orleans, Louisiana  70170
                                           Telephone:  (504) 525-2200

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ Jack W. Harang
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       Jack W. Harang
                                           Jack Harang, PLC


                                      -61-
<PAGE>   62

                                           3748 N. Causeway Blvd., Suite 303
                                           Metairie, Louisiana  70002
                                           Telephone:  (504) 828-2777

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ Henry A. Dart
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       Henry A. Dart
                                           Henry A. Dart, PLC
                                           3748 N. Causeway Blvd.
                                           Metairie, Louisiana  70002
                                           Telephone:  (504) 838-8383

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ Frank J. D'Amico, Jr.
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       Frank J. D'Amico, Jr.
                                           622 Baronne St., 2nd Floor
                                           New Orleans, Louisiana  70130
                                           Telephone:  (504) 525-9561

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ Frank C. Dudenhefer, Jr.
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       Frank C. Dudenhefer, Jr.
                                           CUMMINGS, CUMMINGS & DUDENHEFER
                                           416 Gravier Street
                                           New Orleans, Louisiana  70130-2499
                                           Telephone:  (504) 586-0000

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ David T. Cobb
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       David T. Cobb
                                           LAW OFFICE OF DAVID T. COBB
                                           P.O. Box 1619
                                           Jackson, Mississippi  39236
                                           Telephone:  (601) 981-6835

As of August 20, 1998                      /s/ Robert L. Johnson, III
- ---------------------------                ------------------------------------
Date                                       Robert L. Johnson, III
                                           Post Office Box 1678
                                           Natchez, Mississippi  39120
                                           Telephone:  (601) 442-9372

                                           ATTORNEYS FOR THE MISSISSIPPI
                                           PLAINTIFFS


                                      -62-

<PAGE>   1
                                                                      EXHIBIT 21


         The following table sets forth certain information, as of March 29,
1999, with respect to the subsidiaries of the Company, other than certain
subsidiaries which, if considered in the aggregate as a single subsidiary, would
not constitute a significant subsidiary.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                     Percentage of
                                                                     voting securities      State or other
                                                                     owned by its           jurisdiction in
                                                                     immediate parent       which incorporated
                                                                     ----------------       ------------------
<S>                                                                  <C>                    <C>
Subsidiaries of the Company:
     Haifa Chemicals Ltd.                                                 100%  (1)           Israel
         Haifa Chemicals South, Ltd.                                      100%                Israel
         Hi-Chem (UK) Ltd.                                                100%                United Kingdom
         Hi-Chem S.A.                                                     100%                Belgium
         Hi-Chem Holdings B.V.                                            100%                Netherlands
         Fertilizantes Quimicos, S.A.                                     100%                Spain
         Hi-Agri S.R.L.                                                   100%  (2)           Italy
         Haifa Quimica De Mexico                                           80%                Mexico
         Duclos International S.A.                                        100%                France
     EDP, Inc.                                                            100%                Delaware
     Almat, Inc.                                                          100%                Delaware
         Na-Churs Plant Food Company                                      100%                Delaware
               Alpine Plant Foods Corporation                             100%                Ontario, Canada
         Plant Products Company, Ltd.                                     100%                Ontario, Canada
            V-J Growers Supply, Inc.                                       80%                Delaware
     Nine West Corporation                                                100%                Delaware
         Cedar Chemical Corporation                                       100%                Delaware
              NMPC, Inc.                                                  100%                New Mexico
              Vicksburg Chemical Company                                  100%                Delaware
              TRI Pro, Inc.                                               100%                Delaware
     TRI Chem Rt.                                                         100%                Hungary
         EMV Kft.                                                         100%                Hungary
</TABLE>


   (1) Including approximately 7% owned by Trans-Resources (Israel) Ltd.

   (2) Including approximately 5% owned by Haifa Chemicals South, Ltd.


                                      E-8

<PAGE>   1

                                                                      EXHIBIT 24

                                POWER OF ATTORNEY

            Each of the undersigned officers and directors of Trans-Resources,
Inc., a Delaware corporation (the "Company"), does hereby constitute and appoint
Arie Genger and Lester W. Youner, and each of them, as the undersigned's true
and lawful attorney-in-fact, with full power to each of them to act without the
other, to execute in the name and on behalf of the undersigned, individually and
in the capacity stated below, the Annual Report on Form 10-K of the Company for
the fiscal year ended December 31, 1998 and any and all amendments thereto,
which amendments may make such changes in such Form 10-K as either such
attorney-in-fact may deem appropriate.

            Each of the undersigned does further hereby ratify and confirm all
that either said attorney-in-fact may do or cause to be done pursuant to the
power granted hereby.

Dated: March 29, 1999

                                    /s/ Arie Genger
                                    --------------------------------------------
                                    Arie Genger
                                    Director,
                                    Chairman of the Board and
                                    Chief Executive Officer
                                    (principal executive officer)

                                    /s/ Lester W. Youner
                                    --------------------------------------------
                                    Lester W. Youner
                                    Vice President,
                                    Treasurer and
                                    Chief Financial Officer and Secretary
                                    (principal financial and
                                    accounting officer)

                                    /s/ Thomas G. Hardy
                                    --------------------------------------------
                                    Thomas G. Hardy
                                    Director

                                    /s/ Martin A. Coleman
                                    --------------------------------------------
                                    Martin A. Coleman
                                    Director

                                    /s/ Sash A. Spencer
                                    --------------------------------------------
                                    Sash A. Spencer
                                    Director

                                    /s/ Avi Pelossof
                                    --------------------------------------------
                                    Avi Pelossof
                                    Director


                                      E-9

<TABLE> <S> <C>

<ARTICLE> 5
<MULTIPLIER> 1,000
       
<S>                             <C>
<PERIOD-TYPE>                   YEAR
<FISCAL-YEAR-END>                          DEC-31-1998
<PERIOD-END>                               DEC-31-1998
<CASH>                                          12,387
<SECURITIES>                                         0
<RECEIVABLES>                                   90,998
<ALLOWANCES>                                         0
<INVENTORY>                                     95,442
<CURRENT-ASSETS>                               278,912
<PP&E>                                         411,534
<DEPRECIATION>                                 150,949
<TOTAL-ASSETS>                                 599,286
<CURRENT-LIABILITIES>                          168,778
<BONDS>                                        414,432
                                0
                                      7,960
<COMMON>                                             0
<OTHER-SE>                                    (46,803)
<TOTAL-LIABILITY-AND-EQUITY>                   599,286
<SALES>                                        423,558
<TOTAL-REVENUES>                               423,558
<CGS>                                          336,544
<TOTAL-COSTS>                                  336,544
<OTHER-EXPENSES>                                51,221
<LOSS-PROVISION>                                     0
<INTEREST-EXPENSE>                              37,605
<INCOME-PRETAX>                               (10,436)
<INCOME-TAX>                                     3,882
<INCOME-CONTINUING>                           (14,318)
<DISCONTINUED>                                       0
<EXTRAORDINARY>                               (11,328)
<CHANGES>                                      (1,253)
<NET-INCOME>                                  (26,899)
<EPS-PRIMARY>                                        0
<EPS-DILUTED>                                        0
        



</TABLE>


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission